Quantcast
Channel: Sissy Play - Stories
Viewing all 74 articles
Browse latest View live

Ms. Vera's Regime

$
0
0
Picture
By Sissy Karen
 
I would like to acknowledge and thank Ms. Vera Domenica for her ideas and inspiration in writing this story. The lead character’s name was chosen as a way of honouring her and is not meant to reflect her in real life. If you notice any spelling or grammatical errors please say so in the comments section.
 
Chapter 1 – Performance Optimisation
 
Vera is not only the Zumba instructor at the Ultrafit Gymnasium but she is the manager too. She had been working at the Gym for only two years before she was quickly been promoted to manager. At 30 years of age she was the youngest manager in the nationwide chain of gymnasiums. Vera is a stunning, statuesque woman, absolutely beautiful. She is tall and imposing, standing at over 6 feet tall.  Vera liked to showcase her perfectly formed physique and l her strong abdominal muscles in tank tops that exposed her tummy. Her legs are slender with well-defined calf muscles that most women would die for. Her hair is white and cut short which accentuates her chiseled European face, her eyes are the deepest blue you have ever seen. She is a perfect example of the modern woman, capable, assertive and at ease when in command She is a high achiever who is destined for great things.
 
After seeing the effect of the Dream lover chastity device on Alexis’s maid Ousie, (you can read the story here: bit.ly/1XwYC7e) Vera was amazed at the immediate impact it had on Ousie’s performance in the Zumba class. It got her thinking about a problem of her own she had to deal with. Vera had two employees whom she managed who were her sales representatives. Their job was to go out to shopping malls in the area, set up a trade display and sell gym memberships to the public. One of the sales reps, Gloria, was very successful. Gloria was only 21 and had a very friendly outgoing yet assertive personality. She was one of those rare breeds who actually made the most of her membership at the gym, attending twice a day nearly every day. Vera had always admired her self-discipline and the results she achieved in terms of fitness. Gloria also reaped the results of her hard work with a body that was close to perfect. She was slender and very well toned. Her healthy diet made her skin glow. When she was in her gym gear and had her hair tied back in a ponytail, she could easily pass as a fitness model for one of those sporting magazines. When she told Vera she may have to cancel her membership of the gym after she lost her job, Vera offered her the sales rep job and Gloria grabbed the opportunity with both hands.
 
The other sales rep however was a different story. In fact he had become a problem for Vera and was verging on becoming a liability. Roger was an average sort of guy; he was interested in fitness but certainly didn’t have the physique of a body builder. While he presented well at the interview his results in signing up memberships had been very poor. Vera had to pay the shopping malls for the right to set up her trade display and sometimes Roger would not sign up anyone after being there all day. Vera was on the verge of dismissing him on the day Alexis brought Ousie in and demonstrated the Dream Lover. That afternoon Vera ordered a Dream Lover chastity device and when it arrived later in the week she slipped it into her drawer.
 
The next day was the weekly meeting with Gloria and Roger. The looks on their faces told the story. Gloria was beaming and Roger had his head cast down.
 
“How did you go this week Gloria?” asked Vera
 
“Brilliant Vera, I signed up 3 Gold memberships (Gold memberships were the most expensive and were good for 5 years), 11 Silver memberships (1 year memberships) and 15 Bronze memberships (one month trial packages).
 
“That is fantastic Gloria! You are amazing! That is your best week ever! That is way above your target.  You have blown it out of the water! Your bonus is going to be brilliant!”
 
Vera walked over and gave her a kiss and then stood back and shook her hand.
 
“You really are a super salesperson Gloria, I never want to lose you.”  Vera continued praising her.
 
Gloria loved the fact that every week she had been in the job she sold more memberships than Roger and she enjoyed rubbing it in privately to Roger whenever she had the chance.  Whenever Roger was around her head seemed to rise a little in an air of superiority. If she heard Roger had a day with no sales she would put on a sarcastic baby voice. “Ohh Poor little Roger didn’t sell anything today, he will have to try harder wont he?” She would then laugh and Roger would turn red in humiliation. Gloria would keep score and remind Roger at every opportunity of her superior results. Roger hated her. She never gave him any help or encouragement and in fact made it worse for him. There was one time when they attended the Health and Fitness Expo together. It was a major event and there were about 100 stalls in the exhibition area. Five times that day, Roger had started to talk to a male customer and had got them interested in signing up. Each time Gloria came over and started flirting with guys. The guys were immediately under the spell of her beauty and all five had signed up with Gloria instead of him! When he tried to complain to Vera, he got no sympathy.
 
“Rubbish Roger! Gloria told me she could see they were going to walk away from you and she saved the day and closed the deal. I will hear no more sour grapes from you!” Roger learned never to complain again.
 
Back at the meeting Vera continued to praise Gloria. It was so much better for Gloria when she got the praise from Vera in front of Roger. Gloria was the star and she loved to shine all over Roger! She was beaming with pride. Gloria then asked Roger,
 
“How was your week Roger?”
 
Roger’s eyes were downcast and his voice soft.
 
“Just 4 Bronze memberships for me.”
 
“I am very disappointed Roger. You can’t blame the product offering. Look how successful Gloria is! It must be you! I wonder if you are really trying sometimes.”
 
Gloria couldn’t wipe the smile off her face.
 
“I think it is time we had a serious chat, wait for me in my office now!”
 
 
Vera ordered him to her office. As he walked past Gloria he could see her shaking her head and could hear her tut tutting.
 
“Someone’s in big trouble.” She whispered in her ear and then giggled.
 
He spent over 10 minutes waiting as Vera stayed chatting happily with Gloria and continued to encourage and praise her. Roger could hear it all and it only made his hatred of Gloria grow.
Vera then walked into her office.
 
“I didn’t tell you to sit Roger!”
 
“Sorry Vera.”
 
Roger stood up immediately and Vera sat down, leaving him standing before her.
 
“I have been thinking about your performance Roger and it is really sub standard. It costs me good money to have those stalls in the shopping mall and many times we make a loss having you there! Not once has that happened with Gloria! I tell you I am on the verge of sacking you.”
 
“Please No Vera, please give me another chance. I need this job desperately.”
 
Vera didn’t know it but Roger also had a gambling problem and if he couldn’t pay back his illegal bookmaker he would be in deep trouble.
 
“Like I said I am on the verge but last week I saw something that I think would improve your motivation.”
 
Roger was desperate.
 
“Please Vera, I will do anything, I will try much harder, I promise.” He pleaded with Vera.
 
“I am glad to hear that Roger. For what I have in mind may seem a little…. how should I say…unusual?”
 
Roger was intrigued.
 
“One of our clients, Alexis brought her male maid to the Zumba class the other day and showed me an ingenious device she uses to motivate her maid. It is extremely effective and from what I saw gets immediate results.”
 
Roger stood there, still none the wiser and just nodded.
 
“If you do not agree to this you will be fired. Understand Roger?”
 
“Yes Vera.”
 
“You don't have a partner at the moment do you Roger?”
 
Roger wondered what that had to do with anything.
 
“No Vera, unfortunately not.” He gave an embarrassed giggle.
 
“That is good, it should make this even more effective.”
 
Vera pulled out the box with the Dream Lover chastity device. She opened it up and laid out all the items of the chastity device on the table.
 
Roger noticed the cage that was shaped like a penis and became a little concerned.
 
“Do you know what this is Roger?”
 
“No Vera.”
 
His voice was slow, hesitant and tinged with anxiety.
 
“It is a male behaviour management system called the ‘Dream Lover’. This cage is fitted onto your penis and locked into position. On the underside there are two little electrodes, which can deliver shocks at various levels. All controlled by this remote control here.”
 
She picked up the remote control and showed Roger. At this point Roger went pale, he wondered if Vera was really serious, surely such things did not exist?
 
“This should not be necess..”
 
She cut him off sharply raising her voice.

“Did I say you could speak?”
 
“Sorry Vera.” Roger shut up and Vera continued.
 
“There are a number of different settings. The mildest is the summons button. This is a sound combined with a mild pulse that means you must come immediately to me. Then there are 3 levels of shocks, which vary from low, medium to strong. These are used as means to correct any unwanted behaviour. Then there is the canine button, which will keep delivering shocks until you are on all fours and the device is horizontal. The leash button allows me to set a geographical area, which if you attempt to leave will result in a series of grade 3 shocks until you are back in the allowed area. The results are truly amazing. Subjects have gone from lazy self absorbed males to hard working attentive males who are eager to please, pro active in their work and their chores as well as proud of what they do. Training times are shortened drastically and it results in deep conditioning of the mind so that the new behaviours become automatic. It also minimises the efforts required by the trainer so it really is a win-win concept. It truly is the best invention for a male who is not performing. Don’t you agree Roger?”
 
Roger was overwhelmed and frightened. This sounded bizarre to him. While he didn’t have a girlfriend he looked forward to his quite times alone with pornography and masturbation. Surely he didn’t have to wear this all the time.
 
“Do I wear it just while I am at work Vera?”
 
“No No No Silly, it wouldn’t work if you were free to go home and masturbate! You will have to earn a privilege like that!” Vera laughed and shook her head, giving Roger the impression he was stupid for even suggesting it.
 
“I don’t think I need this Vera, I will be better and work harder I promise, please give me one more chance?”
 
“I told you Roger, it’s the Dream Lover or you can leave now. You will agree to this or leave. Oh and one other good feature is the wireless control. I can deliver shocks to you as long as you have a Wi-Fi connection, wherever you are in the world!”
 
Roger’s heart sank further. His mind was in turmoil. He desperately wanted to keep this job; the bother boys from his bookmaker would make mince meat of him if he couldn’t keep up his repayments. He didn’t want to agree to this crazy idea but didn’t know what else to do. It was one of those ‘Hobson’s choice’ decisions. Either way seemed bad. He was dithering, humming and ahhing, unable to say anything.
 
“You have 10 seconds to make up your mind Roger or you are out of here. What is it to be?”
 
He finally succumbed to Vera’s pressure and said,
 
“I’ll wear it Vera.”
 
“This is definitely your last chance Roger, if this doesn’t work you really will be out of here. First thing first, go to the change room, have a shower and shave all your pubic hair and hair on you balls and then return here.”
 
She handed him a razor.
 
“Yes Vera.”
 
Vera hesitated before handing the razor over and said,

“It is Ms. Vera from now Roger.”
 
“Yes Ms. Vera.”
 
As he walked out of the door, Gloria was standing there. He sensed she had her ear to the door overhearing the conversation. She had a huge smug superior smile on her face.
 
“I think someone is going to be working a lot harder now.”
 
She said it in her sarcastic superior tone of voice, followed by a laugh.
 
Roger went to the change room and did the shaving. He returned to Ms. Vera’s office and proceeded to be fitted with the device. Once locked up, Ms. Vera put the key on her ankle chain, which could be seen between the top of her trainers and the bottom of her leggings.
 
“Let’s give it a test run.”
 
Ms. Vera pressed the mild button and that was enough to get Roger squealing and collapsing on the floor. The first time is often the worse as the sensation is so new and alien.
 
“Get up you wimp, that was just a mild pulse.”
 
Ms. Vera was right, it didn’t hurt that much it was more the shock than anything else. But almost straight away an intense pulse was delivered and Roger really squealed in pain this time. It was the canine mode, delivering pulses of the strongest charge. Roger fell to the floor but failed to realise he had to get onto all fours to stop it.
 
“That’s the canine setting Roger.”
 
 Ms. Vera was laughing as she said it.
 
Roger quickly got onto all fours and the pulsing stopped. His heart was racing and his world spinning, what had he got himself into. Roger was now on edge, focused and attentive. Willing to do whatever was required to avoid another pulse. Vera had him right where she wanted him.
 
“Tomorrow you will go to the Southgardens Mall. I have paid for a display area at the foot of the travelators on level 1. The deal I have is that you can be there from 8 AM to 6 PM each weekday and until 9 PM on Thursday. I will be setting the leash area during those areas, so I can make sure there will be no sneaking off! Make sure you have enough food and water Roger, hahahaha!”
 
Vera’s laughter betrayed how much she was enjoying this.
 
“Every hour you will text me with your sales results. If I am unpleased you can expect a shock in the device. Let’s see how that affects your performance! You are dismissed.”
 
Roger got up and said goodbye before heading home. It was already nighttime now and he would have to be up early as it was two buses to South gardens for him and he couldn’t be late. When he got home he undressed and had good look at the Dream Lover. He gave it a little tug to see how secure it was and immediately felt a shock! He had activated the penis slap function accidentally! He would have to be careful with that. That made trying to get out of the device not an option. He wondered shat would happen if he got an erection. He turned on his computer and looked at a picture of Princess Kate. It was the little fantasy he had that never failed to get him aroused. As his erection grew he could feel the device contain it, at first it felt nice, like it was being squeezed but soon became uncomfortable and made his erection subside. Instead of looking at things to arouse him on the Internet he went to the Dream Lover website. Topics such as ‘harnessing the male ego’, ‘Identity reframing’, ‘sexualisation of desirable behaviours’ gave him an idea of what he might be in for. Topics such as ‘tongue lengthening for cunnilingus’ and ‘desexualisation of intercourse’ had him even more worried.’ He was hoping if he could lift his game at work this might be a short-term thing only. He went to bed that night feeling sorry for himself but determined to work his way
 out of this predicament.
 
Roger arrived at Southgardens at 7:30 and had to wait till 7:50 before he could go in and set up. There were not too many people around at that time, mainly people coming in to get a coffee on their way to work. Roger was an introvert at heart and approaching strangers put him out of his comfort zone. If someone said ‘No Thanks’ to his initial approach he would give up and not persevere. After a few rejections he would become disheartened and if someone avoided eye contact he would not even say anything to them. He took the rejections personally and his body language looked defeated even before he said anything. Vera had given him books on selling skills and Gloria had told him often what he had to do. He just had to make himself do it. He definitely approached more people than usual in that first hour but alas had not made a single sale. He sent the text to Vera and immediately felt a Grad 3 shock in his chastity device. It took all his self-control not to scream. He turned his back to the public and held on to the rail as he tried to compose himself. The shock certainly had an effect. His enthusiasm went up a notch as he approached every single person he could. He had quite a long chat with one woman and really gave it all he had. It took nearly 25 minutes but she signed up for a Bronze trial membership. At last he had sold something. That hour he avoided a shock. By the end of the day he had sold 3 Silver memberships and 6 Bronze memberships. It was his best day ever! He had earned a few shocks for the hours he didn't sell anything but he felt extremely pleased with himself. By the end of the week he had sold 3 Gold, 13 Silver and 15 Bronze memberships!
 
At the weekly meeting Roger was beaming. When Gloria said she had sold 2 Gold, 10 Silver and 12 Bronze he was delighted! It was the first time he had ever sold more than Gloria. Ms. Vera was full of praise for Roger. Gloria was fuming inside. Ms. Vera knew her competitive nature and she manipulated the situation to her advantage. For the first time she hardly said anything to Gloria at the weekly meeting. She thought this lack of attention would spur Gloria on the next week and it did! Gloria worked extra hard to make sure she beat Roger, signing an amazing 6 Gold memberships! Roger wasn’t far behind with 4 and Vera was over the moon!
 
Ms. Vera was feeling very pleased with herself as the memberships kept rolling in and soon her gym was one of the best performing in the chain. At the annual conference of managers she was praised in front of the whole group as the most improved and best performing gymnasium and received an award.  Not only had she improved the performance of Roger but also his success had made Gloria even more effective. Vera then started to use the Dream Lover to motivate Roger with his exercise. He was coming to the gym more often and actually started to build a bit more muscle. Vera also noticed a wonderful change in his attitude, he was so much more compliant and eager to please, it was wonderful. It was then Vera struck on another idea. The Dream Lover was so effective in motivating Roger, imagine the effect it could have on other men who had more serious weight and health concerns and were in need of motivation to improve their diet and increase their exercise? Vera spent the next week designing a new program that she would offer through the gym and decided to present it to Gloria and Roger at the next weekly meeting.
 
Chapter 2 – Product Launch
 
“I have been really happy with your results over the past few months and it is no secret that the Dream Lover has had an amazing impact on Roger. Not just in his sales results but in his overall attitude and commitment to his own exercise plan as well. With that in mind I have come up with a new program that I want both of you to start selling from next week. It is called Ms. Vera’s Regime!
This product is designed for unfit, unhealthy and overweight men and promises to turn their life around. It is a 12-month total life management regime. Providing the candidate follows all the rules I will guarantee them results! When you sign them up you will ask them about what they want to achieve in terms of weight loss, fitness and other health goals. We will then guarantee they reach the goal that they themselves set. It is not cheap, $10,000 for the year. I only want a small group for the first year, 5 or 6 will do. So you can sell these as exclusive memberships that with guaranteed results. You will not say anything about the Dream Lover when you sign them up; you just need them to give a $500 deposit to reserve their spot. The rest can be paid after their initial interview. All they need to know it is a total life management program with a diet and fitness routine that is foolproof.”
 
“Sounds great Vera, I know just the sort of man who needs this.” said Gloria
 
“It is quite a promise Ms. Vera, I am sure we can get a few candidates to sign up.” said Roger
 
“Let’s see if we can get the target by the end of the week.”
 
Gloria and Roger quickly had the candidates signed up; it was an easier sell than they both thought. They reached the target of 6 and Vera told them to go up to 10 as she expected some might drop out at the interview stage with Vera.
 
For the interviews Vera dressed up in her classic business outfit. She wore a black and white dress, with shoulder straps that showed off her strong powerful arms. There was a tiny hint of cleavage, decorated with a beautiful pearl necklace. The dress came just above her knee and with her matching black and white stiletto’s it displayed her toned legs to perfection. Her make up was perfect, mascara, eyeliner and red lipstick. She looked every bit the CEO and oozed power and authority. At each of the interviews she had Gloria attend in her sportswear. This was deliberate; it made the male candidate feel even worse about his current position compared to such perfect examples of fit healthy women.
 
In the interviews Vera used all her powers of persuasion. Each of the candidate’s goals was a bit different and Vera would tap into that. For some it was mainly about their weight, others wanted to find love, while others wanted to have more energy for their work and achieve more in that sphere. At first Vera would be nice to them and make them relax and open up to how their weight was impacting their lives. For many of these men just being in the presence of these two beautiful women made them vulnerable to Vera’s charm. Whenever they admitted a failing, Vera’s tone became sterner, she would agree and express her disgust. This added to the candidate’s shame and would get them agreeing how important it was to turn it around once and for all. When one of the candidates, the 35-year-old Kelvin admitted he had never had a girlfriend Vera said,
 
“We can both see why that is Kelvin, No surprise there.”  Gloria and Vera then laughed before Gloria added,
 
“Yes no girl would want to be seen with you Kelvin. You really need this program to ever have a chance.” 
 
The way the women swayed between put downs and pity was very effective. By the end of the interview Kelvin was willing to do whatever it took. Vera thought the introduction of the Dream Lover might scare a few of them off but Kelvin didn’t even flinch. They had him locked up and signed up within 15 minutes of talking to him. One of the candidates, Ben, came with his wife who was most enthusiastic about taking control of the Dream Lover Remote Control. Vera advised her to keep him in chastity for at least the first month.  At first the wife didn’t seem to keen and said,
 
“I am not sure if I can cope with that!”
 
“It doesn’t mean he can’t please you, its just best if he doesn’t have an ejaculation to get the full benefit of the program. If you look on the Dream Lover website, there is a course on tongue lengthening and giving pleasure with the tongue, you should enroll him in that.”
 
The penny dropped as she realised she could still have plenty of sexual pleasure herself and she had him signing the paperwork quick smart.
 
It was a successful day of interviews and by the end of the day of the 10 who paid a deposit they ended up signing up 6 candidates. Only four balked at the idea when presented with the chastity device and got cold feet and left. Vera was very pleased with herself. The rest of the candidates signed the contract agreeing to both chastity and physical punishment if necessary. They went home locked up and were ordered to return at 8 am the next day for the introductory session.
 
Chapter 3 - Implementation
 
The next day the candidates entered the training room to find it completely empty. They were standing around talking amongst themselves when Vera walked in followed by Gloria. The candidates went quiet as Vera walked to the front of the room and then began talking.
 
“Welcome to Ms. Vera’s Regime. Congratulations on making the best decision of your life. From this day on it is Goodbye to the old you as you start on the journey to discovering the new you, the best person you can be. It is going to be hard and requires discipline. In your old lives you have all shown that you had no self-discipline, so we will be providing the discipline for you. Eventually with practice you will become self disciplined. It is essential that you have blind obedience and follow every rule to the letter. Any failure to obey will meet with consequences.”
 
Vera had also bought a combination remote control, which allowed her to activate all remote controls at once. She then pressed the button on her over arching remote and gave them all a mild shock at the same time. They all fell to the floor, some yelling. Vera and Gloria laughed.
 
“Get up you wimps, that was nothing! It is the mild, Grade 1 shock only. You will soon learn that obedience is the only option if you want to avoid any more shocks.”
 
The candidates all looked a bit pale, while it was only the mild shock it was enough to get them worried and they were all paying even closer attention.
 
“First let me deal with a few Rules of etiquette. You will address me as Ms. Vera and Gloria as Miss Gloria. Secondly whenever you attend the Gym, you will wear one of these shirts.”
 
Gloria handed out a bright pink tank top to each candidate. The shirts had short sleeves cut in a feminine style and didn’t cover their belly buttons. All wear quite tight fitting and had the words “ I am under Ms. Vera’s Regime” printed on the front and back. They were uncomfortable to wear and they struggled to get them on.”
 
“This ensures that everyone at the gym knows you are a Regime candidate and will treat you accordingly. Your rules will be on the notice board and if any gym member sees you breaking a rule they will know to report it to me. ”
 
The apprehension of the candidates went up another gear. They were all then given a pair of tights, which clung to their butt and legs and you could see the outline of the chastity device clearly.
 
“Candidates must arrive at least 15 minutes before any training session and immediately take up the “Prepared” position. This position will see you on the floor with your knees together, hands behind your back with palms positioned firmly together, forehead touching the ground with the balls of your feet on the ground, not the top of your foot. When you hear me say, “Prepare” take up the position.”
 
“Prepare!”
 
The candidates quickly took up the position. It didn’t sound too hard but after even 20 seconds it started to hurt. Having to have their hands behind their backs really added to the discomfort. Their arm muscles were soon aching and their head had to take a lot of their weight and soon started to hurt as well. Having to curl the foot to have the ball on the ground put tension on the calf muscles that further added to the discomfort. One of the candidates, Michael, who was the most overweight couldn’t handle the discomfort and moved his hands out and onto the floor. Immediately Vera gave him a Grade 3 shock in his device.
 
“I didn’t say you could move!” she raised her voice at him.
 
Michael quickly resumed the position and sucked up the pain. He found the strength to continue.
 
“The second position is called the Listening position. When I say, “Listen” it is the same position but you will lift your body up and look straight ahead. Hands remaining behind your back with palms touching each other. This is the learning position and requires full attentiveness.”
 
“Listen.”
 
The candidates lifted their body up, keeping their hands together behind their backs and looked forward at Ms. Vera.
 
“Failure to be in the correct position or hesitation to take up the correct position will result in a shock, so keep on your toes!”
 
Ms. Vera laughed enjoying her little pun about keeping on your toes. She continued on with the rules.
 
“Saturday morning gym session is compulsory. You will walk or jog to the gym from your house, no driving allowed, wearing your uniform. As you see there are no pockets in your tights. You may carry your valuables in one of these handbags.”
 
Gloria then handed each of the candidates a small, very feminine pink handbag. The candidates all looked horrified at the thought they would have to carry such a girly handbag with them, on top of being dressed in the shirt and tights and now having to walk through the streets dressed like that. On of the candidates, Simon, (who fancied himself as a bit of tough guy as he used to play Rugby before he got overweight and lazy) thought this was all going too far and objected. He had close to a one-hour walk to the gym and had to go through a few busy streets to get there.
 
 
 
 
 

“No way Vera, this is too much, we will look like a bunch of faggots!”
 
Immediately Vera gave him a grade 3 shock and held it down of about 10 seconds. Simon screamed to the high heavens and fell to the floor squirming.
 
“Don’t you ever, and I mean ever, talk like that again. How dare you question me!”
 
Simon was in shock and immediately regretted his outburst.
 
“Sorry Ms. Vera.”  He said meekly.
 
You will never use that sort of language or question me again understand?”
 
Her voice was fierce and Simon surrendered. She gave him another jolt.
 
“Ahhhhh!”
 
He screamed in agony
 
“No Vera, never.”
 
His voice was pleading
 
“And you will call me Ms. Vera, understood!”
 
More shocks followed as she raised her voice even louder.
 
“Yes Ms. Vera, sorry Ms. Vera.”
 
“Bring out the tutu Gloria.”
 
Gloria brought out a hot pink flouncy tutu, that was over the top feminine.


“You will have to be taught a lesson, seeing you are so scared of looking like a girl, let’s make it really obvious!  You will be wearing this from now on Simon for Saturday morning session. How do you like that?”
 
Simon was horrified when he saw the tutu, it was so feminine. As he slid it over his tights, he turned a bright red in embarrassment. It had a salutary effect on the rest of the candidates, it now made them grateful for their own uniforms!
 
“Please Ms. Vera, don’t make me wear that, I will do anything you ask, I am so sorry.”
 
His pleading was meek and pathetic now.
 
“No way Simon, you must be taught a lesson! Let this be a lesson to the rest of you too, I love nothing more than emasculating a man who does not behave himself! I can make it a lot more humiliating for you, believe me!”
 
You could cut the tension in the air with a knife; the candidates were all on edge and nervous now.
 
“Now as to your walk here on Saturday morning. From Midnight Friday all your devices will be set with a program that will deliver a shock if it detects the device is moving at above jogging pace, so do not even think about breaking that rule and driving here! On arrival you will go to the Zumba room at take up the ‘Prepare’ position by 7:45 am for the 8:00 am Zumba class. You will form two rows at the entrance to the room and be waiting in complete silence for the arrival of the ladies who are attending the class. After class your chastity devices will be recharged and then there will be a ‘weigh in’. Your progress will be discussed with the ladies in the Zumba class and any consequences for the following week will be imposed. Now let me hand over to Gloria who will take you through your dietary restrictions and exercise schedule.”
 
Gloria stepped up and was looking the picture of health and fitness. Wearing tights a singlet top and sports bra, it accentuated her firmly toned legs and perfect breasts. Her hair was tied back in a ponytail and she looked ready for action.
 
“From now on you must consider food as fuel. It’s only purpose it to fuel your body, you no longer eat for enjoyment. The following foods are totally banned. Chocolate, Lollies, Candy, Cakes, Soft drink, alcohol, Fruit juice. In fact the only allowed drink is now water and 1 cup of black coffee at breakfast.
Other banned foods are potato chips, biscuits and ice cream. In fact any confectionary
and all junk food is totally banned.  Smoking is also banned. All cigarettes in your house must be disposed of.”
 
That was something Joe didn’t want to hear. He had smoked for over 15 years, had tried to give up so many times but nothing ever worked. He didn’t realise this was part of the program. He was worried he wouldn’t have the willpower to do it. Gloria continued,
 
“At any time myself or one of my colleagues can visit your house for an inspection, that is why we told you to bring in a spare key to your home. If we find any evidence of these foods it will be reported at the Saturday review and a severe consequence will follow. Each week you will be given a diet sheet that you will follow based on your personal goals. Under no circumstances is any other food to be eaten. You will find that all fast food restaurants as well as bars in our city have been identified on the GPS tracking device your chastity devices are linked to. If you even attempt to enter one of those establishments you will automatically receive a shock that will continue until you leave the premises and we will be noted of that via the monitoring system. As a form of punishment we can add entertainment venues such as football grounds and movie theatres to prevent you entering those as well. So be warned! Your every movement is now tracked and recorded.
 
Your exercise program will also be monitored via the GPS system. We can see at what time you did your runs and what your average pace was. For some of you, your training program will involve weights training. This will be done in front of your computer with Skype on. You will never know if we are watching you at the other end but at any time we can check up to make sure you are completing your exercise requirements. My strong advice is to never risk getting caught, you will not enjoy the consequences, believe me!”
 
Vera then took over.
 
“That is right, don’t even think of breaking any rules. We have a number of horrendous disciplinary workouts that will be imposed for any infractions. Remember you have also signed agreements that allow us to impose corporal punishment as well. You will not want a taste of my skipping rope across your backside believe me! Gloria will now give you each your individualised diet and exercise plan. You are entitled to gym access at any time throughout the week and I hope to see a few of you putting in some extra work out sessions on top of your programs. Remember that attending extra classes will be looked upon favourably at your review. At a bare minimum I do expect to see all of you here, on time, in uniform and in the ‘Prepared’ position next Saturday for the first review session. Failure to attend a Saturday session will result in not only an intense disciplinary workout but also further emasculating as well as corporal punishment. You will regret it believe me! You are dismissed.”
 
The candidates picked up their bags and turned towards the change rooms. Vera sensed they were going to get changed.
 
“Uh Uh! You are to wear your uniform all the way home. You should be proud to advertise Ms. Vera’s regime!”
 
The candidates went pale; they were going to get their first little taste of exposure. Simon in his tutu was the most mortified. As they walked out they had to walk through the weight training area. Here a number of jocks were working out and when they saw the candidates they began to laugh at the sight of them. One guy even jokingly wolf whistled Simon who went red as a beetroot and scurried off to his car.
 
As Ms. Vera walked through she noticed Alexis’s maid Ousie there. She/he was the one who had given her the idea for the regime. He/she was holding a towel and a water bottle as Alexis’s boyfriend Jonty was doing a weights workout. It looked like she/he had extra duties as a towel boy/girl now, it made Ms. Vera smile. Ousie tried to avoid looking at Ms. Vera, remembering the torment she put him through at the Zumba class. Ms. Vera noticed his anguish and just had to go up and talk to him.
 
“Well if it isn’t Ousie the sissy maid, when will we see you again at Zumba class?”
 
Ousie squirmed under Ms. Vera’s question, wishing she/he could disappear. That Zumba class was an ordeal she hoped she would never have to go through again.
 
“I will have to ask Miss Alexis, I do not have any money of my own Ms. Vera.”
 
“You tell Alexis that you can come any time you like for free, it is the least I can do for letting me know about the Dream Lover.”
 
Jonty piped up,
 
“I’ll make sure she tells Alexis.”
 
Ousie’s heart sank further, he hated that Zumba class and Miss Alexis knew it. The only reason he got to go that time was in Miss Alexis’s place as Miss Alexis had hurt her ankle and had already paid for the class. There was no way Miss Alexis was going to spend any money on him that she didn’t have to. Once Miss Alexis knew she/he could go for free, she/he was sure Miss Alexis would make her/him go. With Jonty promising to tell Miss Alexis there was no way to hide it from her either.
 
“Tell Alexis you can attend along with the Ms. Vera’s regime candidates, ask Gloria for a uniform and a copy of the rules on your way out.”
 
Not surprisingly when Ousie got home, the first thing Jonty did was tell Miss Alexis about Ms. Vera’s offer. Alexis was over the moon and thought it was fantastic. Ousie would be going every week now. Alexis made Ousie try the uniform on and exclaimed how much she loved it and how well it suited her/him! She read the rules for the candidates and informed Ousie that he would have to walk to the gym in uniform and had him practice the ‘Prepared’ and “Listening’ position.
 
Meanwhile the candidate Kelvin had arrived home and was reading his diet and exercise schedule. It was grueling. Monday to Friday
 
5:20 am: Rise and bathroom
5:30 am: Morning jog - GPS tracked with shocks delivered if you stop jogging - to avoid shocks while waiting to cross a road ensure you jog on the spot!
6:30 am: 30 minute Dumbbell workout in front of Skype using this routine http://www.mensfitness.com/training/build-muscle/dumbbell-workout
 
7:00 am - breakfast - 1 Grapefruit, and either 1 piece of whole meal toast, black coffee, 1 cup of plain yoghurt
 
7:15 am - shower and dress for work.
 
7:30 am - leave for work
 
Lunch - 1 can of sardines, 2 Cracker biscuits water
 
5:00 pm - Afternoon run
 
6:00 pm - Dumbbell workout
 
6:30 pm Dinner - Either 200g of steamed fish and chicken with salad and water.
 
7:30 pm - Optional gym session either aerobics, step class or weights
 
9:00 pm - Go home and shower, free time.
 
10:00 pm bed. - Your GPS tracker must detect no movement after this time to ensure you are in bed by curfew.
 
Diet is the same on weekends but you must be at the Gym for Saturday Review at 7:45am at the latest.
 
Kelvin read the schedule twice and it began to sink in. This was going to be so hard. So many of the foods on the list were things he hated especially grapefruit, sardines and plain yoghurt. He loved his beer too. Friday night drinks after work with his mates was something he did every week without fail and was the thing that he looked forward to and got him through the week. He wondered how he could ever give up his beloved beer up. He was so out of shape, a run for the bus had him puffing and panting let alone a 60-minute jog every morning. What had he got himself in to? He pulled down his pants and looked at the device. He gave it a little tug, just to see how secure it was and must have activated the anti tamper feature and next thing he was receiving a grade 3 shock. He fell to the floor in agony and let out an almighty screech. Once the pain eased the thought that this would be on his weekly review made him feel even worse. There was no way out of this predicament. Ms. Vera had recommended whenever he was feeling unmotivated to read his goals. He read how he wanted to be attractive enough to find his first girlfriend and to be able to play tennis and feel healthy and alive for the first time in years. It stopped him thinking about his predicament and made him focus on the task at hand. To help make up for the penalty he would incur for trying to tamper with the device he decided he would attend optional gym sessions every night of the week.
 
Meanwhile Ben’s wife Krystal was having the time of her life with the new toy. Most of Ben's exercise program was in the morning before work. After work his schedule was “Timed Domestic chores with fitness in mind.” By not allowing the mechanical help of things like dishwashers, washing machines vacuum cleaners or even mops it meant Ben had to put more effort into his chores. The added feature of time pressure made him work faster and harder as well. Krystal set time limits for chores and if they were not completed there was an automatic Grade 2 jolt every 30 seconds until completed. She would then inspect the chore if she felt like it (and for this first week she always felt like it!) and give Ben a few extra shocks if the chores were not up to scratch. Krystal was loving it! Ben was hopeless before this at helping around the house and spent most of his evenings after work just watching TV. His new schedule had him doing a good 4-5 hours domestic chores each night. Krystal no longer had to lift a finger. She continued to cook as she enjoyed it but got Ben involved with a lot of the hack work like chopping onions, peeling potato’s, getting everything out and ready and of course all the washing up. She enjoyed the look on his face as she would sit down to a lovely meal that he had help prepare only to eat his bland meat and salad. As to the bedroom, Ben had not performed cunnilingus since their courting days, now he was re learning this skill. Krystal could lie back with remote control in hand, giving him encouragement every step of the way, ironing out all those little moves she didn’t enjoy! After just two nights he had improved out of sight and 2 or 3 orgasms became the norm for her. Soon she wasn’t even showering before cunnilingus, Ben had learnt that complaining was no longer acceptable.
 
On Wednesday morning Vera decided to call in at Joe’s place for her first inspection on her way to work. Joe was having his breakfast when Ms. Vera let herself in. Joe was taken by surprise and with a mouthful of Grapefruit said,
 
“Good Morning Ms. Vera”
 
“Good Morning Joe, it is time for your inspection!”
 
Vera looked through his Fridge and Pantry and was pleased with what she saw. No contraband items to be found. Then she checked a few other less obvious places like the laundry cupboard. She went into his room and had a look in his bedside table and there she found an opened pack of cigarettes with about 5 cigarettes left in. She grabbed the packet and marched into the kitchen where Joe was.
 
“What the hell is this?” Vera held out the packet, showing Joe.”
 
“Have you been smoking?”
 
“No Ms. Vera, honest I haven’t.”
 
“The rule states all cigarettes had to be disposed of!”
 
“I am so sorry Ms. Vera, I forgot they were there.”
 
“No excuse Joe! You must be punished!”
 
She proceeded to give him grade 3 shock which made him fall off his chair in agony. She then grabbed a plate and lit all 5 cigarettes, resting them on matches so they would burn out. She placed the plate right in front of Joe and ordered him not to move. As the cigarettes burned the smoke wafted up into Joe’s face. He had been telling the truth, he hadn’t had a smoke since Saturday, and it was now 5 days. The smell of the smoke was an absolute torment. He both hated the smoke in his eyes but his addiction was still strong and he craved to take a puff, as he breathed the smoke it heightened his cravings. Vera went out to her car and returned with her skipping rope. She marched back in with a very stern and angry look on her face. Joe was petrified.
 
“Few things disgust me more than cigarette smoking Joe! There is absolutely no place for the filthy disgusting habit in any fitness regime let alone one run by me. You were told clearly that you must dispose of all your cigarettes and you have disobeyed. You must be punished.”
 
Vera paced back and forth, keeping out of the smoke as best she could as the cigarettes slowly burned down. She then got a glass jar and put some water in it. She put the ash and cigarette butts in the water and mixed it around.
 
“Smell this Joe.”
 
Joe put his nose to the jar, the smell was absolutely putrid.”
 
“That was how you smelled when you were a smoker Joe, now put the glass on the floor, get on all fours with your nose over the glass!”
 
He did as he was told the smell filling his nostrils and repulsing him. Ms. Vera then said,
 
“Pull down your pants.”
 
Vera then grabbed her skipping and folded it in half. Holding the rope just below the handles, she gave a couple of practice swings. The rope whistling through the air as she did so. The nervous energy was building in Joe. He had never received even a spanking with a hand in his life. Every hair on his body stood on end in fear. Then one of the whistling air swings made contact, searing his bottom with the two bright red marks.
 
Whoosh!
 
“Ahhhhhhhhh” Joe let out a yelp as the rope bit into his backside, the end lipping around his side where it stung even harder. Ms. Vera kept going, each stroke with a new spot or worse still an overlay. His backside was on fire, stinging and burning with ferocity unknown to Joe. Soon Joe was sobbing. The smell of the filthy ash water filling his nose and now overwhelming him combined with the pain of the rope. After 12 strokes Vera finally stopped.
 
“That is not the end of the consequence Joe. Each night for the last 15 minutes before your curfew will go on Skype and kneel in front of the computer with the jar of ash, with lid off under your nose, understood?”
 
“Yes Ms. Vera.”
 
The smell was already making him nauseous.
 
“If I ever see a cigarette here again catch you smoking you or even detect the slightest smell of smoke you will be drinking that water, understood?”
 
“Yes Ms. Vera.”
 
“Now put the lid on the jar and give it a good shake.”
 
With that Vera left him, he was shell-shocked. The cigarettes were a genuine oversight; he had forgotten he had that pack in his bedside drawer. Later that night when he returned from work he searched his whole house to make sure there were no more cigarettes to be found. Needless to say he had learned a lesson.
 
Paul was the oldest candidate in the group, in his mid 40’s and had been divorced for 5 years. His ex wife found a new man fast but he had not even had a date.  He had sunk into a sad miasma of a life. All he did was work, watch TV, eat junk food and indulge in pornography. He had well and truly ‘let himself go’ as they say. In a rare moment of motivation he signed up for a regular membership at the Gym but like so many members were all paid up but rarely found the motivation to go. He was mesmerised by Gloria when she signed him up. When he ran into her again doing his shopping she once again spun her charms and he signed up to Ms. Vera’s regime. He was infatuated and after a few days locked in chastity he decided to go to the Gym for an extra workout. He was pleased to see Gloria there. She had come in for a workout after work too. When Gloria saw Paul she immediately noticed he wasn’t wearing the uniform.
 
“Hello Gloria.”
 
Said Paul.
 
There was no hello from Gloria.
 
“Why aren’t you in uniform?” Her tone was strict.
 
Paul was taken aback.
 
“I thought I only had to wear it on Saturday for the weekly review Gloria.”
 
“It’s Miss Gloria to you!”
 
“Sorry Miss Gloria.”
 
“That is two infractions I have to report to Vera. Give me your car keys.”
 
Paul wondered why but did as he was told.
 
“You can jog home, change into uniform and come back. Where do you live?”
 
“Newtown Miss Gloria.”
 
“You have one hour to be back!”
 
Paul lived 40- 45 minutes walk away at a brisk pace, he would have to jog there and back and hurry getting changed. All the way home all he could think about was the consequence he would have to endure at Saturday morning review. He couldn’t get the thought of the beautiful Gloria out of his mind but any arousal was quickly crushed in his chastity device.  He pushed himself along, changing quickly and ran back even quicker being so self-conscious in his tights and Ms. Vera shirt. At least he would get to see Gloria again. Alas when he got back to the Gym, Gloria had gone home. He asked the receptionist Susan if she had seen her. Gloria had given her his keys to give Paul but she couldn’t resist teasing him.
 
“Gloria went home ages ago.”
 
“But she has my car keys.”
 
“Why did you give her your keys?”
 
Paul blushed having to explain what happened.
 
“I forgot to wear my Ms. Vera’s regime uniform, she made me run home to get changed.”
 
“That was very silly of you.”
 
“I need my car for work tomorrow.”
 
Paul was sounding desperate but the receptionist dragged it out further.
 
“Ms. Vera’s regime candidates are supposed to be obedient aren’t they?”
 
“Yes Susan, Do you know when Gloria will be back?”
 
“She usually gets here about 6 pm after work.”
 
“Oh No. Do you have her phone number?”
 
“Sorry I am not allowed to give personal numbers out.”
 
“What am I going to do?”
 
She was really enjoying Joe’s discomfort.
 
“Looks like she wanted to teach you a lesson, shouldn’t you be grateful?
 
“Grateful? I am a sales rep, I need my car for work, and I have a lot of important appointments tomorrow, my boss will be furious if I cancel them.”
 
Susan finally gave in and picked up the keys and smiling said,
 
“These aren’t yours are they?”
 
“Oh thank you what a relief.” Joe took the keys off her and went and did a weights workout. He was so relieved he wasn’t even cursing Susan to himself for tormenting him! The submissive mindset was growing just as Ms. Vera thought it would.
 
The next Saturday the first review came around. All candidates were there earlier than they needed to be. Simon was nearly two hours early. He didn’t want to be seen walking the streets in his hot pink tutu and tried to come in before the sun was up to give him some cover from the eyes of the public! They knelt in two lines in the ‘Prepared’ position from the entrance into the Zumba room. As the ladies made their way in there was a lot of giggling and mirth, all quite pleased with the scene of the candidates in such a humble submissive position, honouring their superiority.
 
Ms. Vera then walked in very slowly between the candidates. She was looking absolutely perfect, her hair tied back and her gym gear hugging her perfect body. She looked strong, fit and full of authority. All the candidates felt nervous before her. She walked into the middle of the room.
 
“OK, we are going to do things a bit different this week. Ladies on that side of the room, candidates up and stand at the other side.”
 
 Everyone went to his or her correct sides. The ladies were all fit, young beautiful athletic types and the contrast with the candidates who were overweight and unfit and flabby could not have been starker! All the candidates felt so inferior and submissive before these women who were all so far out of their league.
 
Ms. Vera then walked around with a bag that had the remote controls for the candidates in them and asked each lady to choose a remote. There were 7 ladies in the class today and 7 candidates, including Ousie, so it worked out exactly one each.
 
“Now ladies if you could spread out and make a line across the room. I will ask each of you in turn to press the Grade 1 mild shock button. The candidate who receives the shock will then run over and face the lady who pressed it.”
 
The ladies all thought the reaction of the candidates was most amusing as the candidates squawked and squealed and then scurried to face their assigned lady. The ladies laughter and mirth filled the room.
 
“Now ladies I have a special job for you all. As we go through the routines I want you to keep your eyes as best you can on your candidate. For a minor mistake you may give them a grade 1 shock, for a major mistake a grade 2 shock and for stopping altogether during a routine a grade 3 shock.”
 
Ms. Vera turned on the salsa music and began the class. For the next hour the ladies were challenged by the intensity but were used to it and rose to the challenge. They all had a natural rhythm and moved with grace and style to the music. The candidates on the other hand were hopeless and most of the time out of time and not doing the dances correctly. The remote controls got plenty of workouts! At one stage poor Simon in his tutu was wriggling his tush but could never quite do it to the satisfaction of Wendy. It was a series of wriggle, buzz, squeal, wriggle, buzz, squeal, wriggle, buzz, squeal and collapse! Ms. Vera was making mental notes of the candidate’s failings along the way. There was so many she thought that next week she would film them to make sure she didn’t miss any.
 
The routine where they had to pump opposite arms to leg as they hopped up from one foot to the other had the candidates huffing and puffing in no time and soon they were covered in sweat. The ladies by contrast were not sweating at all. Their fitness was so good. Poor Michael the most overweight of the candidates couldn’t keep up the pace and collapsed three times. Each time he received a grade 3 shock and was soon back on his toes dancing. By the end of the one-hour the candidates were well and truly exhausted. It was an almighty workout for them and even the ladies were a little puffed.
 
“Thank you ladies, well done. I sensed you all enjoyed that!”
 
The ladies laughed, having control of the remotes did give them a little power trip that they all enjoyed.
 
“I know what my hubby is getting for Christmas now!”
 
Said one of the ladies and all the others laughed. Vera then spoke,
 
“All candidates line up facing the back wall in the ‘Present’ position and lower your tight exposing you backside. It’s time to recharge your devices.”
 
The candidates took up their position, it felt so humiliating to be in this position let alone having to lower their tights and expose their buttocks. Gloria then came around and connected all the chastity devices to power so they could charge.
 
One of the ladies walked over to get a closer look; she was intrigued with the chastity devices.
 
“It’s all right to have a closer look Wendy, they are amazing things.”
 
She bent down and grabbed Joe’s device and lifted it to see how it all connected.
 
“Ingenious.” She exclaimed.
 
Feeling her grab the device and pull it back added more to Joe’s humiliation. They all felt like they were meat in a meat market.
 
“The first part of the candidates weekly assessment will be to get a score out of 10 for their Zumba workout. I will ask each lady to take in turns to rate the candidate they were scrutinising. You first Wendy, what would you give Joe out of 10.”
 
“Well he is certainly no Gene Kelly! I think he may have been born with two left feet! But at least he kept trying I suppose. I will give him a 5 out of 10.”
 
Ms. Vera made a note.
 
“Simon, or should I call him Sara in his tutu has a lot to learn. His movements were not even remotely Zumba and he fell over a couple of times, I can only give him a 3 out of 10.”
 
Ms. Vera shook her head and tutt tutted.
 
“Ben wasn’t too bad, he has some rhythm but still far from perfect, 6 out of 10.”
 
It was then Ousie’s turn to be scored by Jackie. Alexis piped up,
 
“For every point under10 its 10 strokes of the sjambok from Jonty when you get home Ousie.”
 
“Ousie certainly gave it her all, I will give her a 8 out of 10.”
 
“That’s 20 strokes.”
 
Poor Ousie, it would be the best score of the day and still she faced a thrashing from Master Jonty when she got home. Kelvin was next.
 
“Kelvin got it right a few times but was mostly pathetic, he did try though. 4 out of 10.”
 
“4 out of 10 for Paul too, lots of room for improvement.”
 
“Michael, Michael, Michael. That was hopeless and you collapsed and stopped trying. 1 out of 10 from me.”
 
Vera looked very angry. She hated few things more than someone who gave up and didn’t try.
One of the ladies Bridgette who was a perfume salesperson then said,
 
“They are all bit stinky Vera, maybe I should give them a spray with one of my sample bottles.”
 
“Good idea Bridgette.”
 
As the perfume descended on them their nostrils were filled with a very feminine floral scent. This further added to their humiliation and emasculation as they waited there in position, hearing their judgments, exposed and having their devices charge. A shiver ran up their spines when they heard Ms. Vera say,
 
“You will remain in that position, with your devices charging until the ladies have their shower and return, then it will be time for your performance review. I have all your exercise statistics on my iPad. I will take that, your weight loss and the score you received for Zumba into account to determine what consequences you have earned for yourselves. Ladies you are welcome to stay and watch after your showers.”
 
All the ladies accepted Vera’s offer and said they would return. It was about 40 minutes before they were all back. The candidate’s bodies were aching from having to stay in the “Prepare” position for so long. First for their weigh in was Kelvin. There was silence as he was called up and walked to the scales. The weight was being displayed on a TV screen for all to see. IT was a nervous walk to the scales, full of apprehension. Kelvin had given it his all this week, attending extra gym sessions every night. His starting weight was 132kg. He stood on the scales, breathing in trying to imagine himself lighter. The numbers flashed higher and lower as the scales settled on his weight, finally it stopped. 130kg. He had only lost 2kg. Normally that would be cause to jump for joy but after all he did he had hoped for more. Vera spoke.
 
“2kg isn’t much, have you been following the diet?”  Her tone was accusatory
 
“Yes Ms. Vera.”
 
“Mmmm I would have expected a bit more. Let me see, your exercise chart is perfect and the extra classes at the gym each night, that is good.”
 
She paused for a few seconds but it seemed like hours to Kelvin.
 
“I am suspicious you may have broken the diet Kelvin but I will not impose a consequence this week for the small weight loss, however I will expect more next week, However we do have a report of device tampering. This is very serious Kelvin. The device is a crucial part of the discipline of this program.”
 
Ms. Vera grabbed a tube of Deep Heat from her bum bag. 
 
“Pull your tights down and show me your device.”
 
Kelvin did so, feelings of fear and vulnerability washed over him.
 
“Put your hand out.”
 
Ms. Vera squeezed a generous helping of the Deep Heat mentholatum cream onto Kelvin’s hand.
 
“Now run that into your balls and through the holes in your device.”
 
At first Kelvin felt nothing but after about 20-30 seconds the heat started to build. It started out warm but got hotter and hotter becoming more and more uncomfortable. Soon he was moaning in pain. The ladies watching thought it was hilarious. AS the pain peaked Ms. Vera gave him a grade 3 shock as well and he squealed to kingdom come, collapsing on the floor in agony.
 
“Are you going to tamper with your device again Kelvin?”
 
“No Ms. Vera, never Ms. Vera.”
 
Ms. Vera smiled, knowing a lesson had been learned.
 
Next up was Ben. He too did the walk of death towards the scales. The hair on the back of his neck standing, fear and apprehension filling every bone on his body. His result was very good. He had lost 4kg. He had the best dancing score too. Ms. Vera spoke.
 
“Good result Ben, see what you can do with a little bit of focus and discipline?”
 
“Yes Ms. Vera.”
 
“There is one thing that we must deal with though. The report from your wife mentions that on tone occasions you answered back, questioning her decision, is this correct?”
 
Ben remembered. He had cleaned the toilet just before dinner and Krystal wanted him to clean it again before bed. It was absolutely perfect, no one had used it and he told Krystal it didn’t need doing. Krystal gave him a quick shock and he cleaned the toilet straight away. He thought that was the end of that, he wasn’t expecting to Ms. Vera to find out. The ladies watching were tutt tutting, shaking their heads and making out like he had committed a major offence. Ms. Vera then pulled out a baby’s dummy and stuck it into his mouth.
 
“To help you learn to speak only when spoken to and not to be such a whiny sook of a husband you will keep this dummy in your mouth at all times while at home or at the gym this week. Krystal will either tell you to pull it out or take it out if she requires you to speak. Open wide.”
 
Ben opened and Ms. Vera put the dummy in. The ladies watching thought it was hilarious and was laughing loudly. Poor Ben went red with shame and humiliation. Krystal stood there with arms folded looking very pleased with herself. She had never felt more alive in their relationship; she was getting used to her newfound power and was loving every minute.
 
Joe was next to make the dreaded walk to the scales. After the incident with the cigarettes and the punishments dealt out already he was feeling worried. He had worked hard all week and followed the rules religiously determined not to get into any more trouble. His weigh in was reasonable. He had lost 3kg.
 
“I am happy with your weigh in and exercise scores Joe but I am still horrified by the fact I found cigarettes in your house.”
 
There was a gasp of disbelief from the ladies. As health and fitness enthusiasts they all abhorred smoking.
 
“You will continue your 15 minutes each night on Skype holding the smelly ash water under your nose but you will follow it with another 15 minutes, with a mouthful of cod liver oil and holding your hands outstretched. Let’s have a little practice.”
 
She poured some cod liver oil into a glass and made him take into his mouth.
 
“Now don’t swallow until I say so. And get those arms out straight.”
 
Joe did as he was told. The taste was absolutely disgusting. He was fighting the overwhelming urge to spit it out. His face was screwed up in disgust and the ladies thought it was hilarious.
“When you smoked you stank Joe, your breath was foul, and this is giving you a taste of your own medicine. Keep those arms out while we got through the rest of the candidates. And if any of you ladies see his arms drop yell out and we can start all over again.”
 
Paul was called up next and had only lost 2kg.
 
“Another poor result, what have you got to say for yourself Paul?”
 
“I stuck to the diet honestly Ms. Vera.” Paul was visibly shaking as fear washed over him.
 
“2kg is right on the mark before a punishment is awarded Paul. It better be better next week!”
 
Ms. Vera was instilling the fear of God into him.
 
“Yes Ms. Vera.”
 
“Now Gloria reported to me an incident during the week when you showed up at the gym without your uniform?”
 
“Sorry Ms. Vera, I thought I only had to wear it on Saturday’s”
 
“IT was clearly stated that you are to wear the uniform every time you come to the gym, I heard Gloria say that myself. It shows great disrespect that you were not listening closely enough.”
 
“Sorry Ms. Vera, it won’t happen again.”
 
“It better not! Your consequence for that is that you will be walking to gym every night this week with this little addition to your uniform.”
 
She handed Paul a pair of pink 4-inch stilettos.
 
“Put them on.”
 
Paul went bright red in humiliation before he bent down and put the shoes on, they were tight and he just managed to squeeze into them. It had an amazing emasculating effect just standing there in the heels. Having his freedom of movement impacted like that.
 
“Walk to the wall and back.”
 
As Paul walked his feet began to hurt immediately. He had never worn heels and was struggling to balance. He was not looking forward to a 45-minute walk each way every night this week. It was going to be painful and humiliating.
 
“The other infraction we have to deal with is you failed to address Gloria as Miss Gloria. The consequence for that is that you will have a ‘slave day’ tomorrow with Gloria. You will report to her house at 6 am and do chores for her all day. You might need this.”
 
She then put a frilly floral apron on Paul, it was very girly and made the ladies laugh more.”
 
Ms. Vera threw Paul’s remote to Gloria.
 
“You will be needing that.”
 
Paul had arranged to go to the Football with his mates from work but knew now he would have to cancel it. He was torn, to spend extra time with Gloria whom he was infatuated with was exciting but that was balanced with major trepidation at it being called a ‘slave day’.
 
“Cancel any plans you had in the evening as well tomorrow, you are at Gloria’s beck and call until she dismisses you.”
 
“Yes Ms. Vera.”
 
It was Simon’s turn to weigh in next. His heart was beating hard in nervous anticipation and his mouth was dry. He hoped to God he had lost some weight and was absolutely devastated to see he had lost absolutely nothing!
 
“Simon, I don’t believe it! You have not lost anything! You must have been cheating on the diet! You have done the bare minimum exercise and you had a disgraceful Zumba score. You need a big shake up. Obviously wearing the tutu was not enough of a motivator for you. Bring out the accessories Gloria.”
 
Gloria brought out a blond bob style wig, a pair of 4 in heels. Some dangly clip on earnings, a fake pearl necklace and lipstick. She helped Simon put them on.
 
“All this is part of your uniform this week Simon. You will be also be going onto the subsistence diet and you will be expected to walk to the gym every night dressed like that, it is compulsory.”
 
The subsistence diet was only 1200 calories a day and mainly vegetables with just a little bit of protein with sardines. Simon would be hungry most of the time.
 
The final candidate was Michael. All week had been a struggle for Michael and a couple of times he even cheated on the diet. People at his work brought in fundraiser chocolate bars and he couldn’t help himself. He used the excuse that it was for a good cause to justify it to himself. He was about to be brought back to reality with a huge thud. When he stepped on the scales he had actually put on weight! 4kg! Ms. Vera exploded!
 
“Cancel plans for tomorrow as you will be doing the high intensity workout in the morning and a 20 km run in the afternoon.”
 
The high intensity workout was a grueling 2-hour workout involving a series of different activities. Michael would rotate through Body weight moves, equipment based moves, like kettle bell swings, conditioning movements and explosive movements. Ms. Vera would oversee his every move pushing him on with remote control in hand. There would be short breaks only before he would have to repeat each set of exercises, with Vera pushing him harder each time. At the end of it he would be covered in sweat, panting and every muscle in his body aching. The afternoon he had to climb the local hill which was a 5 km very steep track to the top. Up and down twice. By the end of the day every muscle in Michael’s body was aching.
 
As the year went on the harsh all controlling discipline only got harder. Delegates were pushed hard, punished hard, monitored and held accountable. Ms. Vera loved the control and enjoyed every minute of it. The candidates became more respectful, obedient and submissive which pleased Ms. Vera greatly. The results were outstanding; nearly all the delegates had reached their Wight goals after 6 months and were working on their fitness and lifestyle goals. At the end of the 12-month period every delegate had achieved what he or she set out to and more. More importantly they were committed to keeping the weight off and sticking to a fitness schedule and signing up for Gold memberships. The word had spread and Ms. Vera’s Regime for the following year sold out quick smart. The year after a TV channel did a documentary and followed the group of candidates throughout the year. This led to even greater success and led to Ms. Vera leaving the gym and setting up her own business just running the Regime. Gloria joined her and became her Vice President. Book deals and a remote controlled on line course soon followed. Women were urging their partners to sign up as they saw the benefits flow to women who had their partners in the course. Even dating sites started seeing women ask for men who had completed Ms. Vera’s Regime as one of the requirements.
 
Before long Ms. Vera was the Chief Executive Officer of a global corporation as her program spread around the world. Ms. Vera won Businessperson of the Year award and was fawned on by the Business media. She graced the cover of many magazines. Ms. Vera became a role model for many women around the world and turned the lives around for many overweight unfit men. Making them more useful to the women in their lives and society in general.


Mother in Law made me a sissy maid - Part 5

$
0
0
Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4

The Sermon


by sissy karen

Mother rearranged my Sunday schedule so I could fit in my extra Scripture tuition with Miss Claire. I now had to be up at 5:00AM to give me any chance of completing my chores. The new rule was I had to be in my sissy maids dress at all times when in the house unless Mother decided otherwise. I was very clumsy with the clips on my stockings, the clips on the bra and I only got worse as I started to worry about the impact on the time I had There was a large basket of ironing which took me an hour. Tying the bow behind my apron took me a god 5 minutes as I tried to look in the mirror and make it perfect. I wasn’t completely happy but left it and hoped I would have a chance to redo it before Mother’s inspection. I then had to complete a “Deep clean” of the bathroom. This meant every surface had to be scrubbed and the grout between the tiles scraped clean with a special grout tool. The inside of the cupboards had to be emptied and cleaned and the window cleaned too. “Deep Clean” meant absolutely everything! It was painstaking work. Even the light fitting had to be removed and cleaned. It was 7:30AM by the time I finished. Mother’s cooked breakfast of poached eggs on toast with grilled tomato and mushrooms, plus her freshly cut fruit salad and yoghurt served with pot of tea had to be prepared next. It had to be ready to be served precisely at 8:00 AM. I loaded it all up on the tray and took it to her room and knocked on the door.
 
“Enter.”
 
I opened the door and carried the tray in. Mother was sitting up in bed in her silk nightdress. She must not have been wearing her bra as the shape of her nipples could be seen through the material. I was a little shocked at my reaction and my penis became hard in my cage. I had never been aroused by Mother before and felt quite ashamed. Mother was a good 30 years my senior and I think I may have started to blush. I had been locked up for too long! As I placed the tray on her lap and the pot of tea on her bedside table Mother said.
 
“Look at the clock Georgie, what time does it say?”
 
“8:03 Mother.”
 
“Your 3 minutes late, you will have to be punished for that.”
 
“Yes Mother, Sorry Mother.” I meekly replied. I had learned that making excuses only made things worse and it was better to just accept it and agree graciously.
 
“Stand up over there and turn around, I want a good look at your uniform.”
 
I stood at the side of her bed near the window and turned around.
 
“The bow is untidy and the seams of your stockings aren’t straight Georgie. Not good enough!”
 
“Sorry Mother.” My heart sank as I awaited the consequences.
 
“I have decided to put you on a demerits system Georgie.”
 
Mother handed me a small notebook and pencil.
 
“You will keep this on you at all times. Whenever I award you a demerit you will write the reason and the amount of demerit points awarded. I will be informing Pastor Vorster, the church ladies and Miss Claire of this system and they can award Demerits too if they are not happy with your behaviour. Every 10 points will result in a ‘consequence’. You must keep tally of your demerit points and if a consequence is due you will inform at dinner. Then at 9pm you will be waiting outside my study, nose to the wall and hands on head. Understand?”
 
“Yes Mother.”
 
“Now you can record 5 demerits for being late and 5 demerits for an untidy uniform. So you will have a consequence to deal with already! Write them in your book immediately.”
 
“Yes Mother.”
 
As I wrote the demerits in the book I quickly got the feeling that I would soon learn to loathe this little book. Within minutes of receiving the demerit book I was not only recording the first demerits but had earned enough to warrant a consequence. What would Miss Claire make of it?
 
Mother dismissed me and after washing up I changed into my ‘Sunday Bests’ had my piece of dry toast and grapefruit and waited in the hallway, with my nose to the wall and hands on head as I had been instructed to drive Mother to church. I was filled with apprehension at having to face not only Pastor Vorster and the church ladies but Miss Claire as well. Wouldn’t you know it, just as I was opening the door for Mother, Miss Claire and her Mother parked right behind our car? Mother greeted them first.
 
“Hello Mabel, Hello Claire.”
 
“Hello Heather, Hello Georgie.” They said in unison.
 
“Good Morning Mrs Von Donnersmack. Good Morning Miss Claire.”
 
My voice was humble and tentative. Claire then said,
 
“Now that I am your tutor Georgie, I think a more formal greeting is necessary, you will address me as Miss von Donnersmack at all times now.”
 
Mother and Mrs Von Donnersmack agreed and of course I said,
 
“Yes Miss Von Donnersmack.”
 
 Miss Claire continued.
 
“I hope you pay attention to todays reading and sermon Georgie, there might be a little quiz at your tutorial this afternoon.”
 
“Yes Miss Von Donnersmack.”
 
Mother then said,
“Tell Claire and Mable about your new book Georgie.”
 
I blushed red with embarrassment; it was bad enough having the demerit book, let alone explaining to Mrs and Miss Von Donnersmack.
 
“Mother has given me a ‘demerits’ book. If any of my behaviour is not up to scratch whoever is in charge of me can award me demerit points. If I receive 10 demerits I will suffer a consequence as determined by Mother.”
 
“What good ideas your Mother in law has Georgie, you are very lucky to have a Mother in law who cares so much about the salvation of your soul.”
 
“Yes Mrs Von Donnersmack.”
 
“Does that mean I can award demerits in scripture lessons Mrs Whitten.”
 
“Of course you can Claire, in fact anyone who has him in their charge will be able to. I must tell Pastor Vorster and the ladies from the Altar Society after this mornings service.”
 
Miss Von Donnersmack then gave me one of her victorious, uppity smiles as we walked into church.
 
The Gospel reading of the day was from the book of Mark. It included Chapter 5:28
 
“But I say to you that everyone who looks at a woman with lustful intent has already committed adultery with her in his heart.”
 
I felt as if Pastor Vorster was looking straight at me after she read that verse. Mother also turned to me and gave me one of her “that means you” looks. Inspired by the reading pastor Vorster went on to give one of her most intense sermons:
 
“Well todays Gospel Dear Brethren is one for all our menfolk to take heed of isn’t it?”
 
There were nods of approval from most of the ladies.
 
“Jesus spells out very clearly what he expects from our men in terms of sexual morality in today’s Gospel. The people of Jesus’s day certainly knew adultery was a mortal sin but Jesus takes it to another level and raises the expected standard by telling men that even the mere thought of committing adultery is equally as sinful as adultery itself! That means any sexual thought a man has other than towards his wife is a mortal sin. How contrary is this teaching to today’s culture? So to the men here today take heed. Some think chastity is just for the unmarried among us but this is what chastity means in a marriage. It means total fidelity, not just in action but also in thought as well to one’s wife. In order to save yourself from eternal damnation and eternal hellfire it is not enough to just be faithful to your wife, you must rid yourself of any lustful thoughts you have of another woman! You must root out those evil thoughts and bring them to naught! The salvation of your soul depends on it!  Chastity in marriage is about saving yourself in thought and body only for your beloved wife and only in a situation that is open to new life. Any thought more that this is mortal sin and you are condemning your soul for eternity. Sure it is not easy, but the way of the cross is never easy! Grow a backbone and be a real man, that is what Jesus is calling you to. So how do you do this? First and most importantly is to seek the help of our Lord. Don’t think you can do this on your own Gentleman. You must develop a regular prayer and scripture reading habit. Ladies you can be of great assistance to your man in this area. A good place is to encourage him to do the Scripture course I run in the parish. On top of that another good idea is to get your man to learn selected scripture passages off by heart. This does two things, it distracts him from thinking impure thoughts and it fills his mind with godly thoughts! Give him a passage to learn and a time when he must memorise it by and then test him on it. I will leave it to you to think of any rewards or consequences if he gets it right or wrong. I have put a list of selected scripture readings in today’s bulleting that deal with the issue of purity. At the top of the list is one of my favourites from St Paul’s letter to the Galatians Chapter 5, verse 17: “For what the flesh desires is opposed to the Spirit, and what the Spirit desires is opposed to the flesh: for these are opposed to each other to prevent us from doing what we want. That is an excellent place to start! Of course a man must be strong, determined a” Keep that top of mind men, so in moments of temptation you can call on the Holy Spirit to prevent you from doing the sinful things that you want! While you need the Spirit to be disciplined to overcome this vice it is also important to be humble and know that God understands that you are far from perfect and that fighting temptation is not always easy. So it is also important to take the prudent advice of St Paul in the 1st letter to the Corinthians who tells men to “Flee from sexual immorality.” Remember the soul is willing but the flesh is weak. Men I urge you most strongly to avoid all sources of temptation that you can. In this day and age there are many temptations for the Christian man that he cannot avoid. Everywhere you look there is temptation; lurid Billboards, women who dress provocatively, immoral TV shows, newspaper advertisements, and worst of all the Internet! Of course you cannot avoid all temptation but you can minimise it. Men think about the places where you are most tempted, what can you do about it? I am sure for many men it is the Internet. There are many wonderful things on the Internet but also some of the most terrible impure things too. I came across a system that I want to recommend to all men. It is called “Covenant Eyes” http://www.covenanteyes.com.
 
With this software a man makes a public pledge to never look at Internet pornography again and can nominate someone who he can be accountable to. It can be anyone but I think it is best if it your wife or Mother or even Mother in law. “
 
At that moment Pastor Vorster looked directly at Mother who nodded her agreement.
 
“The person who you nominate gets a report of all the impure or pornographic websites you visit. You are then accountable for your actions, just like any real man worth his salt should be. It is truly a wonderful program to fight the immorality of our times. So can I have a show of hands of the men who are going to sign up today?”
 
Mother gave me an elbow in the ribs and my hand went up immediately. While there were not that many men in the congregation, all of the other men’s hands went up too. This was a church were husbands were under the thumb all right! Pastor Vorster continued,
 
“ That is wonderful to see all the men’s hands go up. Well-done men! As Christians we are called to take up the cross and imitate our Saviour. One of the best ways we can do that is by making sacrifices. When it comes to fleeing temptation this can be an excellent opportunity to both make a sacrifice for our Saviour Jesus Christ and flee from the temptation of the mortal sin that is lusting after another woman, which as the Gospel told us today is equally as bad as actually committing adultery.”
 
Pastor Vorster was certainly drumming that message in.
 
“So for example, many men may find going to the beach or the swimming pool a place where they may be tempted to look at the scantily clad women. The solution: Give it up! Maybe it’s the Movies where you get tempted? The solution? Give it up! Or is the Television where you are tempted. Again the solution- Give it up!”
 
Every time she said, “Give it up” she thumped the lectern with her fist emphasising the point.
 
 “Instead of plonking yourself in front of the TV maybe you could be helping more around the house for example? All these little sacrifices not only help you avoid the mortal sin of adultery but if offered up for our Saviour will bring you many graces. Remember the saying “the devil makes work for idle hands” Ladies you must make sure your man has a busy chores schedule. Not only will it make for a better household but it will prevent him from idle time where he may be tempted by impure thoughts.”
 
Once more Pastor Vorster was getting nods of approval from the women folk.
 
“But of course you cannot completely avoid temptation. There will be attractive women in the street, in your workplace, at your sport and leisure activities and even at Church.”
 
There were some giggles from the congregation.
 
 “The first thing that must be at the heart of all your interactions men is respect for women. You must think of every woman you meet as being someone’s daughter, sister, Mother or Grandmother. Think how you expect them to be treated! If you genuinely respect all women you will not be tempted to have lustful thoughts about them and thus avoid the mortal sin of adultery. Develop the habit of looking away when you see a woman that you need not talk to. If you do need to talk to a woman look only at their eyes and nothing else. Women you can help here. Do not be afraid to call out your husbands and make them accountable. If you see an attractive woman, in person or in the media just say “Away” and train your man to know that he must look away and avert his gaze. Do not be afraid to interrogate your husband about the other women in his life, his work colleagues etc. Does he have any lustful thoughts towards any of them? This is a mortal sin remember! Ask the hard questions and get him to confess and make reparation if he has failed. Your role as guardians of morality is so important. It is the standard you expect from your men that will shape their moral fibre and ultimately save them from the burning hellfire. In a marriage privacy and secrets must be a definite no-no. Make sure you have the passcode to his phone and check his text messages and call history. He should have no secrets from you; there is no need for a man to have any private affairs before his wife. When a man and a woman are joined in matrimony before God they become one, so secrets are abhorrent to God’s plan. Do not accept it ladies! It is so important that he is accountable to you. If you notice a tell tale bulge in his pants call him out on it. Keep guard and do not let him get away with anything. Monitor all his reading material. Take the time to go through his book collection and get rid of any books or magazines with any trace of immorality. You may be surprised ladies but even seemingly harmless magazines on Sports or Cars can have pictures of attractive women in them. It is your duty to make sure he gets rid of them. For many men the only book they will need is the bible or other religious books. Anything else he should need your permission. If there is no children in the house consider revoking privacy privileges in the bathroom, make him keep the door open. Do whatever it takes, I urge you! Know if you do this you could be saving your husband from eternal damnation.
 
Before I conclude there is one more thing I urge all of the men here today to do. I urge you all to take the pledge of Temperance before God and the congregation. Alcohol makes a man weak and vulnerable to temptation. It is truly one of the agent’s a devil uses to corrupt a man’s soul. The only men I have ever met who have successfully been able to control the temptation of lust and adultery is the man who has sworn off alcohol. Alcohol makes a man weak and vulnerable to temptation. It not only rots his liver and destroys his health but destroys his soul as well! The cost is enormous! It is not just the financial cost but to his family as well from not being around and present to the needs of his family. All pubs and hotels are dens of iniquity, leading our menfolk astray. So I now ask all the men who are willing to take the Pledge of Temperance to never touch another drop of alcohol for the rest of their lives to stand up.”
 
Mother had already told me I was to consider myself teetotal since her arrival but I didn’t think that would necessarily mean for the rest of my life. Mother once again gave me a nudge in the ribs and I felt compelled to stand up. I could see the urging of the other wives to get their men to stand up too. IT started with just a few of us standing but after some further urging from pastor Vorster,
 
“This is for the salvation of your souls men, this if for your family men, show your wife you really mean that you love her by making this sacrifice for your Saviour!”
 
Her voice was raised in fervour and more and more of the men stood up. Finally it seemed every man was on their feet, agreeing to take the pledge.
 
“So your names then repeat after me,
 
I ________ before Our Lord Jesus Christ and the Congregation here present, do solemnly swear, that for the rest of my life I will not consume, buy or sell intoxicating liquor except for the purposes of medication, so help me God Amen.”
 
We all repeated the pledge much to the approval of all the ladies present.
 
“I am so proud of you men, you have shown a living witness to our Saviour today. In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.”
 
I could sense the approval of all the women present at this sermon. Pastor Vorster was at her fire and brimstone best this morning. The men on the other hand were dumbstruck as they could see many of the few privileges they had left were soon to be stripped from them. We had all been compelled to become chaste and teetotal. It wasn’t just the beach but any leisure activity where women could be would soon be banned for most of the men here. Every man here was going to be more accountable to their wives and if pastor Vorster had her way be doing more bible study and chores as well. I could see why Mother liked this church so much. While most of those rules were already in place for me I wondered if this sermon was going to make things even harder for me. I sensed Mother was filled with a new enthusiasm, the way she nodded and exclaimed ‘Amen’ after nearly every sentence in the sermon. I also wondered what Miss Von Donnersmack would make of Pastor Vorster’s sermon when it came time for my scripture tutorial this afternoon.
 
After the service, outside the church I stood next to Mother as she chatted to some of the other ladies. Mrs Grossman, Mrs Von Donnersmack, Miss Von Donnersmack, Mrs White, Mother and I were all in a group with Pastor Vorster. I stood there quietly, not speaking unless spoken to. There was a lot of praise for Pastor Vorster’s sermon from the ladies.
 
“Wonderful sermon today Pastor.” Said Mrs White
 
“It is so good to hear a Pastor took about morality, my friends who attend other churches complain they never hear their pastors or priests talk about morality.”
 
“In this day and age it is more important than ever.”
 
“It should be compulsory for all men to hear that sermon Pastor.”
 
“Accountability too, it is so important that our men are held to account, they get away with far too much all in the name of privacy! Accountability it really adds to their moral fibre.” Said Mrs Von Donnersmack. Mother than said,
 
“Speaking of accountability, tell the ladies about your little book Georgie.”
 
Why did she make me tell them? It was bad enough having this book without having to tell everyone why.
 
“This book is to record any failures or misbehaviour on my part. Any of the ladies who are in charge of me are able to award demerit points. If I earn 10 demerit points Mother will give me a consequence.”
 
“Wonderful idea Heather.” Said Pastor Vorster.
 
“Thank you Pastor, don’t hesitate to use it if you have to and that goes to you too ladies, at Church cleaning with you Mrs White or with your tuition Claire. Even if I am around and you notice something Georgie does wrong, don’t be afraid to award Georgie a demerit.”
 
“I think Georgie was daydreaming during the reading Mrs Whitten, I saw him looking around.”
 
“Give Claire your book Georgie”
 
Claire took no time in awarding me a demerit. I didn’t even dare try and defend myself.
 
“I think that deserves 5 demerits.” Said Miss Von Donnersmack in her strict teacher like voice.
 
 Pastor Vorster then asked.
 
“What Book of the Bible was today’s reading from Georgie?”
 
I was dumbstruck. I had tried so hard to pay attention and that sermon was so powerful that I had forgotten what book of the bible the reading was from.
 
“I am sorry pastor Vorster, I have forgotten.”
 
“You are going to have to start paying more attention Georgie! Hand me that book Claire.”
 
Miss Von Donnersmack handed the book to Pastor Vorster.
 
“And 5 demerits from me for not paying attention!”
 
Did you know Claire has volunteered to give Georgie some extra tuition with his scripture course?”
 
“God Bless you Claire, you are an angel. I am so proud of you.” Said Pastor Vorster.
 
“Thank you Pastor Vorster.”
 
“May I suggest a little revision of today’s Gospel reading may be a good start?”
 
“Yes Pastor Vorster, I will make sure Georgie knows it inside out.”
 
Mother then said,
 
“Wipe that sulky look off your face Georgie and thank Pastor Vorster and Claire for your demerits.”
 
“Thank you Pastor Vorster for my demerits, it will help me learn to pay attention better. Thank you Miss von Donnermack for my demerits, it will help me focus better in church.”
 
The ladies chatted on for about 15 minutes before we headed home. Mother lectured me all the way home about how embarrassing I was to her and how the consequences for my failures were going to get worse and worse until my behaviour was up to standard.
 
“I cannot believe it Georgie! That was shameful to be picked up by both Claire and Pastor Vorster for not paying attention! You not only bring shame on yourself you bring shame on me! It is absolutely disgraceful! These fine women have volunteered, I repeat volunteered to teach you about your faith, which you have so sadly neglected and this is how you repay the favour? Disgraceful! To be awarded demerits by me is bad enough Georgie but to be awarded demerits by someone outside the family is doubly worse! I have decided that all demerits awarded by someone other than me are to be doubled and that is retrospective, so todays demerits will be doubled!”
 
“Yes Mother, sorry Mother.”
 
Was all I could muster in most meek and humble voice as I quickly worked out I had just earned 20 demerits and will now have to face 2 consequences just for what happened at church. On arrival home I made a note of the double demerits in my book and had just enough time to make Mother her lunch and wash up e I had to head over to Miss Von Donnersmack’s for my first scripture tutorial.


Mother in Law made me a sissy maid - Part 6

$
0
0
Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5

Extra Tuition
I finished washing up after serving Mother her lunch. Because of my poor behaviour at Church, Mother decreed that I should have just one piece of dry bread (the crust) and water for lunch. This wasn’t my ‘consequence’ just an added little penance that she threw in at her whim.
 
Mother then summoned me to tell me she had just received a call from Miss von Donnersmack who asked if I could attend my scripture tutorial in my new sissy maid dress. Mother had agreed on my behalf and ordered me to dress up before I drove over to the von Donnersmack’s house. I was mortified! I didn’t think I would ever have to go out dressed as a sissy maid! It seemed Miss von Donnersmack was the golden haired girl as far as Pastor Vorster and now Mother were concerned. Whatever she suggested it seemed Mother would agree to it.
 
Mother made me do an inspection and I earned 2 demerits for a smudge on my shoe and 2 demerits for a crease at the back of the dress that I must admit I could not see. The standards Mother was setting were exceptionally high. Mother finally dismissed me and I hurried out of the house to the car, hoping the neighbours wouldn’t see me. As I neared the von Donnersmack’s house wouldn’t you know it? There was a random breath test and I was pulled over by the Police. When he asked me to count to ten into the machine he realised I was a man and started to laugh. I flushed red with shame and embarrassment and was a little scared too. I didn’t have to worry about the breath test; alcohol hadn’t passed my lips since Mother laid down the law. After the test the policeman said,
 
“Wait there a moment.”
 
He walked over to his 2 colleagues’, a lady and male policeman. The three of them returned to my car, smiling and smirking.
 
“Get out of the car.”
 
I couldn’t believe it! Why did I have to get out? I certainly wasn’t over the limit! Of course I obeyed. The lady officer then had a laugh and said,
 
“Turn around and place your hands on the top of the car.”
 
The other officer then said,
 
“We have reason to believe there has been a drug syndicate working in this area and we must search both you and your car.”
 
He then began to search my car, it didn’t look like he was too serious, and I suspected they were doing this for fun, just to humiliate me. The lady officer then began feeling me up, patting down my body. She tapped my crotch and felt the bulge of the chastity device.
 
“There is something here I think Brian.”
 
She then asked me,
 
“What’s this here?”
 
As she tapped the chastity device, I could hardly speak I was so embarrassed. I must have been as red as a beetroot.
 
“It’s my chastity cage officer?”
 
“Your what?”
 
Other cars were being pulled over for random breath tests and I felt all eyes were on me.
 
“My chastity cage.”
 
“He says it’s a chastity cage.” She yelled out to her colleagues. This made me just want to crawl into a hole and die. There was hearty laughter from the rest of the police. The first policeman then came over.
 
“We will have to take a look.”
 
He led me into the back of their wagon and made me pull up my dress and drop my panties.
 
“Well in all my years I have never seen that before. Why do you wear it and where is the key?”
 
“My Mother in Law insists I wear it Sir while my wife is overseas. Mother has the key Sir.”
 
The laughter was raucous. I felt so shamed and humiliated tears started to run down my face.
 
“Off you go then.”
 
I had to walk pass the other laughing officers as I got back in the car. My relief to be gone was short lived as I looked at the clock in the car and realised I was already 3 minutes late for Miss von Donnersmack. I finally pulled up at her house and was mortified to see Mrs von Donnersmack talking to two mature aged women at her front gate. I nervously approached them.
 
“Hello Mrs Von Donnermack.”
 
“Hello Phillip. Allow me to introduce my neighbours Ms Hazel and Christine Clark.”
 
She turned to the ladies and said,
 
“This is my friend from church Heather’s son in law Phillip, or perhaps Philomena would be more appropriate!”
 
There were chuckles all round.
 
“He had been a very badly behaved husband, neglecting his wife and his duties and now while his wife is away Heather is seeing to getting him back on the straight and narrow. Until he can start taking his punishments like a man he will be wearing this maids outfit.”
 
If it was possible to turn even redder with shame and embarrassment I was sure I was going that deep hue now. To have my status spelled out so clearly to two complete strangers the first time I met them was excruciatingly embarrassing. The ladies looked very similar, I guessed they were sisters. They both gave me that disapproving look, pursing their lips and shaking their heads.
 
“What sort of things was he getting up to before Heather took over?” asked Ms Hazel.
 
“Drinking, coming home late, not helping around the house, disrespecting his wife. To top it off it turns out he is not much of a man and a wimp. Heather rightly asserts he needs some toughening up and discipline if he is ever to become a satisfactory husband. You will be in the maid’s uniform until there is some significant improvement, won’t you Phillip.”
 
“Yes Mrs Von Donnersmack.” I said in my most humble, crushed tone.
 
There was more shaking of heads. Then Mrs Von Donnersmack looked at her watch.
 
“Looks like someone is late, hand me that demerit book.”
 
“Sorry Mrs Von Donnersmack I left it in the car.” In my nervousness I had forgotten my demerit book. I scurried back to the car to get it. I returned and handed the book with a pen. Mrs von Donnersmack then explained the demerit book to the ladies,
 
“Heather has him carry this book with him at all times and anyone who has his charge while Heather cannot watch over him is encouraged to report any misdemeanours so Heather can work on addressing his defects.”
 
Again there were approving nods from the women. Mrs von Donnersmack then addressed me,
 
“That is two demerits I have to record now, one for being late and one for forgetting your book.”
 
After writing in my book and handing it to me, she said.
 
“Run inside to the kitchen, Claire is waiting for you.”
 
I went inside to the kitchen and found Miss von Donnersmack sitting at the kitchen table, reading her bible and having a cool drink. She was dressed in sports clothes, an orange mesh singlet top, tied in a knot at her belly over a black sports bra and tight fitting black leggings. Her hair was tied back in a ponytail and she wore a black headband with the Nike tick. She looked absolutely stunning and I was taken aback. Immediately, I could feel the straining in my chastity device, which I knew spelled danger. I was whipped out of my reverie with the words,
 
“Your late Phillip, hand me your demerit book.”
 
She opened up the book and turned to a new page, not noticing that her Mother had already awarded me a demerit for being late. It looked like I was going to earn double. No one would care that it was not my fault and I was only late because of the random breath test. I was beginning to accept that there was never an excuse for me. After recording the demerit Miss von Donnersmack said,
 
“Right before we get to work, your Mother in Law said you could do some chores to repay me for my tuition. It is my job on a Sunday to wash up and clean the kitchen after our Sunday Lunch. You may begin.”
 
“Yes Miss von Donnersmack.”
 
I turned to look at the kitchen and it was a right royal mess. There were 4 filthy saucepans, a baking dish with baked on crud and loads of plates and cutlery.
 
“I want those saucepans spotless Phillip.”
 
“Yes Miss von Donnersmack.” She left me as I began the job
 
I filled up the sink and got to work, I started on the plates and cutlery, stacking them before drying and putting away. That took a good 20 minutes before I started on the pots and baking tray. The baking tray was particularly difficult, I only had a small scouring pad that was a sponge on the other side, and I needed a more solid scourer. Miss von Donnersmack then returned.
 
“Still going Phillip?” she asked
 
“Yes Ms von Donnersmack.”
 
“You will have to learn to work faster won’t you?”
 
Oh the little bitch, I thought to myself, this was a huge wash up and I had been working solidly. I knew better than to complain and meekly said,
 
“Yes Miss von Donnersmack.”
 
“Where is your demerit book? I better make a note for your Mother in law to work on your speed with chores.”
 
She had to be joking I thought to myself! I had been working so hard and still I had to receive yet another demerit. Mother was going to be furious on my return with all the demerits I had been earning; I was going to be in for a horrid consequence.  I was fuming but controlled myself enough to say,
 
“It is on the other side of the table Miss von Donnersmack.”
 
“Bring it hear.”
 
The bitch! She could reach over and get it but instead made me stop my task, wash and dry my hands and come over and pass it to her. She made a note in my book.
 
“Because you are so slow Phillip, we are going to have to start the lesson while you work. Before we review today’s Gospel reading that Pastor Vorster asked me to review with you, you are going to learn Psalm 51 by heart. I will read it to you while you wash up. Listen closely as you will be tested on this later.”
 
My heart sank, I was supposed to memorise the psalm as she read it! What did she think I was? Some kind of savant?
 
“Repeat after me Phillip:
 
1Have mercy on me, O God,
According to your unfailing love;
according to your great compassion
blot out my transgressions.”
 
I repeated the first verse of the psalm and she made me repeat it three more times as I scrubbed away at the baking tray. She then moved on to the second verse:
 
2Wash away all my iniquity
and cleanse me from my sin.
3For I know my transgressions,
and my sin is always before me.”
 
I repeated that three times and then had to go from the beginning.  If I made a mistake I would have to repeat that verse 3 times. By the time I had finished the washing up and cleaned the kitchen floor on hands ands knees we had gone through the whole psalm.
 
4Against you, you only, have I sinned
and done what is evil in your sight;
so you are right in your verdict
and justified when you judge.
5Surely I was sinful at birth,
sinful from the time my mother conceived me.
6Yet you desired faithfulness even in the womb;
you taught me wisdom in that secret place.
7Cleanse me with hyssop, and I will be clean;
wash me, and I will be whiter than snow.
8Let me hear joy and gladness;
let the bones you have crushed rejoice.
9Hide your face from my sins
and blot out all my iniquity.
10Create in me a pure heart, O God,
and renew a steadfast spirit within me.
11Do not cast me from your presence
or take your Holy Spirit from me.
12Restore to me the joy of your salvation
and grant me a willing spirit, to sustain me.
13Then I will teach transgressors your ways,
so that sinners will turn back to you.
14Deliver me from the guilt of bloodshed, O God,
you who are God my Savior,
and my tongue will sing of your righteousness.
15Open my lips, Lord,
and my mouth will declare your praise.
16You do not delight in sacrifice, or I would bring it;
you do not take pleasure in burnt offerings.
17My sacrifice, O God, isb a broken spirit;
a broken and contrite heart
you, God, will not despise.
18May it please you to prosper Zion,
to build up the walls of Jerusalem.
19Then you will delight in the sacrifices of the righteous,
in burnt offerings offered whole;
then bulls will be offered on your altar.
 
Miss von Donnersmack could not have chosen a better psalm if she wanted to make me feel guilty
 and contrite! She then marched me into the study for the lesson proper. There was a small school desk, which looked like it was for a young child. I guessed Miss von Donnersnack used to like playing teachers when she was a young girl as she had a black board as well.
 
“OK Phillip, a few basic rules of my classroom. When you enter the room, you are to walk beside the desk and stand to attention beside your desk. You do not sit down until I give you permission.”
 
“Yes Miss von Donnersmack.”
 
I took up the position, standing to attention.
 
“You are not to speak unless spoken to, if you wish to ask me something you must raise your hand.”
 
I nodded in agreement.
 
“You may be seated.”
 
The desk had the bench attached like an old school desk and it was difficult for me to squeeze into it, being for a child.
 
“When seated, your knees and ankles must be together at all times, back straight and head faced towards the front. There is to be no looking around, I demand your full attention.”
 
I tried to put my legs together, it was most uncomfortable, the desk was really too small. My inner thighs were starting to hurt straight away and it was only going to get harder. Miss von Donnersmack then handed me an exercise book, a black pen, a red pen and a ruler.
 
“When you are not using the ruler and the pens they must be placed horizontal to you, perfectly straight above your exercise book.”
 
I placed the book straight and the pens and ruler above it as asked.
 
“If I leave the room, you are to stand up to attention until I have completely left the room and on my return you will again stand to attention until given permission to sit.”
 
Again I nodded in agreement. She then walked over to my desk and handed me the Bible.
 
“Before we start on the revision of Pastor Vorster’s sermon from his morning, you will write out the Gospel reading from today.”
 
With that she placed the Bible on my desk and went to walk of the room. I wasn’t expecting her to leave so soon and realized just in time to get out of the desk and stand to attention. After she left I sat back down and realized I couldn’t remember where in the Bible the reading had come from. I earned a demerit from Pastor Vorster after church for not remembering which Gospel the reading had come from and so much had happened I had forgotten. I thought it was one of the M Gospels, either Mark or Matthew. I started with Matthew, paging through looking for the verse on adultery. I couldn’t find it and moved onto Mark; finally there it was in chapter 5. I was just about to start writing when Miss von Donnersmack returned. I quickly stood to attention beside the desk as instructed. She had returned looking a completely different girl. She had changed into a knee length, tight fitting black skirt, white blouse, buttoned up to the neck, black stockings with 4 in heels and now had her tied up in a bun. She looked every inch a formal schoolteacher. She oozed power and authority and I felt myself feel weak before her beauty. Again I felt the crushing in the cage and my heart was racing.
 
“Have you finished writing the passage Phillip?”
 
“No Miss von Donnersmack, I only just found it.”
 
“What! Surely you remembered where the passage was in the Bible, especially after Pastor Vorster reprimanded you after church?”
 
“Sorry Miss von Donnersmack, I have found it now I can write it out.”
 
I went to sit down and start writing.
 
“Did I say you could sit?” Her voice was raised and I shot back up.
 
“Sorry Miss von Donnersmack.”
 
“You really are a dunderhead Phillip, aren’t you?
 
“Yes Miss von Donnersmack.”
 
She picked up my demerit book and as she wrote she said,
 
“Ten demerits for not remembering g the passage and
Ten demerits for not writing the passage out in time.
You may sit down and write it out. In fact you can write out the passage an extra 10 times, let’s see if that drums it into your thick skull! Hands on head when finished.”
 
The way she had been treating me already was so humiliating, ‘hands on head’ when finished just added to it. She made me feel like a naughty schoolboy. My misery was only fuelled by my anxiety of having to tell Mother of all the demerits I had accrued. I couldn’t get it off my mind as I began writing, trying to memorise the passage as I wrote.
 
“You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall not commit adultery.’[e] 28 But I tell you that anyone who looks at a woman lustfully has already committed adultery with her in his heart. 29 If your right eye causes you to stumble, gouge it out and throw it away. It is better for you to lose one part of your body than for your whole body to be thrown into hell. 30 And if your right hand causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to lose one part of your body than for your whole body to go into hell.
 
On completion I put my pen down and waited silently with hands on head. I felt like such a gitt. Miss von Donnersmack kept me waiting; she was busy painting her nails. Finally she walked over and picked up my work.
 
“Stay in that position, eyes straight ahead Phillip.”
 
Miss von Donnersmack walked in front of my desk and turned her back to me. My eyes were directly in front of her behind. The tight skirt accentuated her perfectly shaped derriere. Even though she had been so cruel to me I couldn’t help but get aroused at the sight. I could feel that familiar crushing sensation in my chastity device. I was torn, I knew I was supposed to look away in these situations but I was also told I had to keep my head straight. I dared not look away in case she turned around quickly and tried to think of other things to tame my arousal. It wasn’t working and I felt a dribble of precum into my panties. I was hoping I didn’t give anything away on my face and could keep my arousal secret. Keeping my head straight I glanced down only to see more closely her perfect stockinged calf muscles sitting in a demure 4 inch black heels further increasing the frustration in my cage of denial. I started to sweat nervously. Just then she turned around.
 
“I have spotted 3 mistakes.”
 
She cut off her sentence and gasped
 
“Your blushing Phillip…and sweating… you haven’t been lusting after me have you?”
 
How did she know? Had she deliberately put her backside in my face? I panicked and said,
 
“No, Miss von Donnersmack, of course not.”
 
“If I find out you have been lying there will be hell to pay. Mother.”
 
She called out to her Mother who came in.
 
“I think Phillip may have been lusting after me Mother, he was blushing and sweating when I turned around, I think he was looking at my behind.”
 
I was really scared now. I continued to deny it.
 
“I wasn’t Mrs. von Donnersmack.”
 
“Well there is on way to find out, stand up!”
 
I stood up and suffered the humiliation of Mrs. von Donnersmack lifting up my dress to inspect.
 
“Look at that!”
 
Her voice was outraged and she pointed to my crotch. I looked down and could see the tell tale sign of a wet patch from my leaking pre cum.
 
“How dare you!” she was screaming at me now
 
“Lusting over my daughter! After the kind-hearted gesture of extra tuition from Claire, you defile her with your evil lustful thoughts! And after everything you heard in today’s sermon too! Hand me that demerit book Claire.”
 
Miss von Donnersmack handed Mrs. von Donnersmack my book and began to write it in,
 
“100 demerits, having lustful thoughts towards Miss Claire! Wait till your Mother hears of this!”
 
Miss Claire started to sob; I sensed was faking crocodile tears.
 
“I feel so violated Mother and to think we were reviewing this morning’s reading about adultery.”
 
“Absolutely disgraceful Philip!”
 
My head was hung in shame as I soaked up her tirade.
 
“You have sinned against Almighty God, you have betrayed your wife and blatantly disobeyed your wonderful Mother in Law. You will burn in hell my boy if you don’t mend your ways soon!”
 
“He also lied about not doing it to me Mother.”
 
“You are incorrigible. Another sin on top of the mortal sin of adultery. I feel so sorry you’re your Mother in Law; after all she has tried to teach you! You need to be punished and punished severely to mend your ways. From now on Claire you will teach from behind his back, he is forbidden to turn around and if you must walk in front of him he must cover his eyes.”
 
 
“It wont be just your Mother in law who finds out about this but Pastor Vorster as well, we are going to need her guidance on managing this problem of yours. In fact let’s ring her know. You can wait in the corner with your hands on head Phillip. Come to the study with me Claire and we will call Pastor Vorster on the speaker phone.”
 
“Yes Mother.”
 
Mrs. and Miss von Donnersmack walked out of the room leaving me in the corner for what seemed like an eternity. At first all I could think of is the trouble I would be in when I got home. Mother would be so furious and angry. Sweat started to form on brow as the anxiety overwhelmed me. I couldn’t even begin to imagine what I would be in for now. My mind was conflicted, on one hand It seemed so unfair, I had been in this blasted chastity device for weeks now and couldn’t even get a proper erection. To have the very attractive Miss von Donnersmack put her perfectly shaped butt enclosed in that tight skirt so close to my face, surely any man would have been aroused by that, let alone one that has been in chastity for as long as I had! On the other hand I was becoming indoctrinated with the religious guilt. Was I really a deranged pervert at heart? I felt ashamed and guilty of my failure to control myself. All this training was starting to really impact. My head was in a real spin.
 
After what seemed like an eternity I could hear Miss von Donnersmack’s heels on the floorboards as she approached the room and came in.
 
“This has certainly given us something to work on Phillip. Take a fresh page in your exercise book and write the following heading: “My commitment to keeping the 7th commandment: Thou shalt not commit adultery”
 
I started to take my dictation, it sounded like she was tapping a ruler in her hand as she spoke, which added to my tension. She continued.
 
“Before my Lord Jesus Christ and my scripture teacher Miss von Donnersmack I hereby make the following promises, so help me God.
 
  1. I will strive to the best of my ability at all times to avoid any occasion or thought that will lead to sexual arousal.
  2. I will keep a record of every unauthorized erection and record the thought that was in my mind at the time. I will faithfully report these to Miss von Donnersmack at the start of every scripture lesson and accept the consequences in humility and obedience.
  3. I will never deliberately look at any web page that may cause sexual arousal. I will subscribe to ‘covenant eyes’ and be accountable to both my Mother in law and Miss von Donnersmack
  4. I will never look at any literature for the purpose of sexual gratification
  5. I will not watch any television show or movie that may have immoral content. All entertainment must be pre approved from with Mother or Miss von Donnersmack.
  6. Whenever I see any woman I will avert my gaze. If I must speak to a woman I will look only at her eyes.
  7. I will not touch or apply any pressure deliberately to my genital area except for washing and hygiene reasons.
 
“Now sign and date that Phillip.”
 
As I was signing Miss von Donnersmack continued,
 
“You will write out another copy for yourself, I will be telling your Mother about the incident and the consequences Phillip, so I would advise you tell her the whole truth. For your homework you will write it out 10 times and learn it off by heart. You will be tested next Sunday.”
 
Of course she would be telling Mother, I was doomed.
 
“Before I send you home, I just want to see if you remembered the psalm that I taught you while washing up, recite it now!”
 
I froze, that seemed so long ago, so much had happened, I struggled to remember anything! I kept saying ‘Um’ and ‘Ah’ and began to get quite anxious as I scoured my brain trying to remember. I delayed and stalled, All I could remember was the first line “Have mercy on me O God” and must have repeated it 10 times hoping the next line would flow. I remembered something about cleansing me with hyssop but that was further down. I made a complete mess of it; I said “Have mercy on me O God” one last time in desperation. The way I was feeling not a truer word could I have said in that moment. Nothing else came to me, I failed miserably.
 
“Pathetic Phillip! Is that all you remembered!”
 
“I am sorry Miss Von Donnersmack.”
 
“You really need to start taking my tuition more seriously. Your attitude is appalling. For your homework you will write it out 50 the psalm times and make sure you know it by heart for next Sunday. Now write out what your homework is Phillip. Firstly you will write out your pledge to the 7th commandment 10 times and learn that off by heart. You will write out the passage from the Gospel on adultery 10 times and learn that by heart and you will write out Psalm 51, 50 times, actually make that 51 times and learn that by heart. You will be tested on all three and if you cannot recite them by heart there will be quite a punishment.”
 
“Yes Miss von Donnersmack.”
 
I wrote out my homework and was wondering how was I ever going to complete all this? Mother had me working on chores from the moment I walked in the door to bedtime and now I had to find time to do this on top of the other work in the Scripture modules. Miss von Donnersmack wasn’t helping me with my Scripture class she was just adding extra work. I began to feel resentful and it must have showed on my face.”
 
“What’s that look on your face for Phillip? I don’t have to tell your Mother in law that you are ungrateful for my tuition do I?”
 
“No, No Miss von Donnersmack.” My voice was desperate.
 
“I am very grateful for your tuition.”
 
I didn’t need anything else for her to report to Mother.
 
“I am glad to hear that Phillip and you can show that gratitude by doing my other weekend job for me which is to clean the bathroom. Once you have written out your commitment to the seventh commandment you may follow me.”
 
She led me to the family bathroom, showed me where the buckets and cleaning supplies were.
 
“I want this bathroom sparkling Phillip, a complete deep clean!”
 
“Yes Miss von Donnersmack.”
 
I slaved away for the next 45 minutes or so. How did I get myself into this? Here I was doing  a teenage bitch’s chores in ‘gratitude’ for her ‘tuition’, which was just memorizing stuff and being punished if I forgot anything. Plus she has got me into such huge trouble with Mother by getting me aroused. I felt like crying but forced myself to knuckle down and clean the bath and shower, doing my best to do a perfect job. Finally I finished and put the cleaning stuff away and reported back to her. Of course she wanted to do an inspection. She seemed to be happy with everything, for the first time it looked like I had done something right. Then she pulled up a chair and undid the glass light covering. My heart sank, I had not taken it off to clean it. Of course there was some dirt in it.
 
“What’s this Phillip?”
 
“Sorry Miss von Donnersmack, I didn’t think to clean that.”
 
“That is your problem Phillip! Not thinking correctly. I said a deep clean didn’t I?”
 
“Yes Miss von Donnersmack.”
 
“Clean it up now and replace it. You can add a further 100 lines to your homework,
 
‘When doing chores for Miss von Donnersmack I am thorough and make sure I clean everything I have been instructed to.”
 
I couldn’t believe it! I didn’t think this could get any worse, I wasn’t going to get much sleep this week.
 
The drive home was filled with anxiety. Miss von Donnersmack was probably reporting back to Mother at that very moment and I had a long list of demerits in my book that I would have to face the consequences for. I parked the car and walked to the door with great trepidation.
As soon as I opened the door I heard Mother say in quite an angry tone of voice
 
“Into the drawing room corner and hands on head!”
 
I did as I was told and waited. After about 5 minutes I heard her phone ring and Mother say.
 
“Hello Brenda, how are you…”
 
It was my wife calling, how I missed her and longed to hear her voice. Mother walked out to the back of the house so I could not hear their conversation. I stood there hoping that Mother would call me to speak to Brenda after she had finished. The conversation must have lasted well over half and hour. I heard Mother walk back towards the drawing room, when I could make out what she was saying; the last thing I heard her say was,
 
“OK then Brenda, let’s talk again next week, Bye.”
 
And with that she hung up. Once again I wasn’t going to get to speak to my beloved wife. Didn’t she want to talk to me? Why didn’t she ask Mother if she could talk to me? What was she thinking? All she was getting was Mother’s reports of my behavior. I began to worry that Brenda’s opinion of me might be changing. Mother walked in with can in hand and said, in a very severe tone,
 
“Right, I have spoken to Claire and we have a few matters to discuss before you begin preparing dinner Phillip.”
 
My heart sank and my legs started to tremble, there would be very little ‘discussion’ on my part!
 
 
To be continued



A sissy maid's poem

$
0
0
by sissy karen

Sissy's work is never done
Always up before the sun
Her clitty aches in chastity
Mistress has  the only key

Her only hope of a release
is complete obedience
Every month Mistress decrees
No release if she’s displeased

Perfection is what’s expected
Mistress must be respected
Serving with great reverence
Always showing deference

Her daily routine it must be followed
Her male pride must be swallowed
No command can be refused
There’s no such thing as an excuse

First task is to do her grooming
this a task all consuming
shaving legs, eyebrows plucked
Making sure her clitty’s tucked

Her uniform it must be neat
Freshly ironed not a crease
Apron tied with perfect bow
Heels polished ’til they glow

Stocking seams they must be straight
Hurry sissy, don’t be late
Mistress’s breakfast must be made
Don’t forget the marmalade

Straightening her dress, brushing her hair
Before she knocks on Mistress lair
‘Enter girl’ she hears her say
Serving Mistress on a tray

Mistress asks for an inspection
The slightest flaw won’t miss detection
She turns around and lifts her skirt
Then Mistress spots a speck of dirt

She had not checked behind her shoe
This slightest mark, it will not do
A consequence it has been earned
Upon her bum stripes will be burned

After washing up’s complete.
It’s time to change all the sheets
Launder then hang them outside
Sissy’s always occupied

Mistress’s chores must be completed
If not done perfect they are repeated
A punishment it will be earned
Sissy’s lessons must be learned

The virtues of a good sissy be
Obedience and humility
selflessness and diligence
respect and true submissiveness

At day’s end she must be tired
If she’s done all thats required
The greatest gift, the sweetest pearl
Is to hear her Mistress say ,“Good Girl”



Summer Vacation

$
0
0

 by sissy sally

Picture
SUMMER VACATION

Salomon’s Aunt Ingeborg used to be a teacher, before she married a rich businessman who left her well endowed when he died. She never remarried and everyone in the family tried to stay on her good side because of the possible inheritance. Also she kept hinting at craving some company.

That was the reason Salomon’s Mother made him spend every summer holiday with her in Vienna where she lived most of the time in a large apartment.

Salomon hated these visits, but his Mother insisted that he would always act cheerful and grateful towards his aunt, or face repercussions.

Ingeborg was rather old fashioned in the way she expected her nephew to behave and obey and would imply a strict set of rules for Salomon to be followed.

She didn’t approve of shorts or T-Shirts. Salomon had to wear button up shirts and long pants at all times. The shirts had to be long sleeved with a rounded collar, buttoned all the way to the neck and a bowtie assured it would stay that way. The pants had to be creased and cuffed, either without or sewn up pockets. White socks and velvet house shoes were mandatory inside the apartment. His Mother made sure not to pack any other types of clothes for his visit.

For the night he would change into a snug long-sleeved onesie that Aunt Ingeborg had knitted herself for him from “natural” wool. The garment covered his feet and confined his hands into thick crocheted mittens. The knitting was also doubled up around the crotch area.
It had a row of buttons in the back that were covered by a zippered flap. His aunt would button and zip him up before additionally securing the zipper-pull to the stiff crochet collar with a safety pin. “For good measure” As she claimed.  Not that he could operate any of the closures with his mittened hands anyway.

She didn’t have to say it, obviously it was designed to keep him from playing with himself during the night.  

His days were tightly scheduled. Aunt Ingeborg insisted that he bring all his school notes and grades from the past year, so she could revise them and decide where he needed to improve.

His alarm clock was set for 5:30AM. He was required to get up immediately to make his bed as neatly as possible. His aunt Ingeborg would come to his room at exactly 5:40 to inspect his bed and to unbutton the onesie so he could change into a leotard, tights and ballet slippers to perform his morning exercise routine under her supervision.
It was lots of jumping jacks, rope-jumping, sit ups, knee bends, and other vintage exercises for an hour until 6:45AM
Every single exercise was repeated 20 times, while he had to recite a rhyme that Ingeborg had made him memorize.

I always do my best
I won’t do any less.
More work will always please me,
I can’t accept a  mess

Calculations must be perfect,
My writing always neat
I never will be satisfied,
Without each task complete

I listen to my teacher,
It makes her day shine bright.
I smile and never doubt a word
Cause she is always right

I always study diligent
completing all my tasks
Never do I speak in class
Unless my teacher asks

My homework will be flawless
I must pass every test,
Lest I break my promise
To do my very best




After the exercise he had exactly 15 minutes to take a shower, fold his clothes and get dressed before joining his Aunt for breakfast at 7:00AM. The showers were always cold to lukewarm, because it took the water at least 10 minutes to run somewhat hot in the old house and being late for breakfast would mean additional studies during the day.

Afterwards he would receive his daily assignments and spend the rest of the morning studying until lunchtime.
The afternoon was designated to his Aunt's idea of “quality time” which consisted of learning all kinds of crafts like knitting, crocheting, embroidery and other needlework Ingeborg tasked him with, while she graded his morning assignments and compiled his homework.

Two hours before dinner began his “play time” that he could spend to his leisure, but only after finishing his homework, which was redoing every flawed assignment from the morning, as well additional studies similar to the ones he had failed.
If he ever had any play time left it was restricted to activities inside the apartment that could be done in silence.

After dinner he would go back in his leotard for another 30 minutes of exercise and a different Poem:

I always say Thank You, I always say please
I must not interrupt or tease
I will never argue, nor do I plea,
Pay quiet attention when Aunt lectures me

Every suggestion I regard regulation
I follow instruction without hesitation
I eat all the food that is put on my plate
Her schedules I follow, must never be late

No Woman is below me, neither  young nor old
I show them respect by doing all that I'm told
I share my things and I wait my turn
Obedience is the best way to learn

By being patient I advance in virtue
Making sure I am in bed by curfew
Offering to help is my elation
Never asking for compensation

Manners, Obedience and humility too
And speaking only when I am spoken to.
These virtues will make me a better boy
To hold them up will be my joy

When I receive a punishment, it will be my own fault
Therefore I must apologize when I make Auntie scold
She only has my best in mind, my penance proves her care,
I must not show resentment but gratitude to her.



Followed by another shower before going to bed. His Aunt insisted that he needed at least 10 hours of sleep, so he was tucked into bed with curtains drawn and lights out at 7:00PM, no matter what day of the week or how bright it still was outside.

Ingeborg was a vegetarian and believed in healthy whole foods and raw vegetables. What she didn’t believe in was seasoning. Most of her cooking would taste very bland. Breakfast would always be a large bowl of warm homemade yogurt with oats and a drink called ayran.
Salomon hated the taste of yogurt, but his aunt was not fond of objection to her cooking or waste and insisted that every meal would be completely finished.
Lunch was usually whole wheat pasta or rice with a big portion of vegetables all cooked without any salt. Dinner was mostly green salads with a few drops of vinegar and lemon juice as dressing. Setting the table, clearing it, doing the dishes and putting them away was salomons responsibility for all meals. For his kitchen duties he would wear a pinafore style apron with frills around the edges, tied into a neat bow behind his back.

His Aunt drank a lot of tea, which she deemed unsuitable for salomon. There was only two types of drinks she allowed him, plain tap water or ayran, which was tap water with yogurt. He would have kept to plain water, but Ingeborg prepared a large jug of Aryan every day. It was served with every meal and the rule was that it had to be empty by his time for bed.

As much as he dreaded the last glass from the jug that mostly consisted of yogurt sludge, he always tried to make sure to finish it over dinner. If there was some left he would have to drink it all right before going to bed.
Since he was not allowed to get up again and go to the toilet after being tucked in, his Aunt would make him sleep in a diaper under the onesie on those nights.

Each Friday was cleaning day. It began with a inner cleansing. Ingeborg would give salomon a soapy enema to retain all through his morning exercises. Breakfast would be two cups of yogurt to make up for the omission of oats.
The morning was spent in the laundry room with washing and hanging to dry.
In the afternoon, they would go to Aunt’s little “Schrebergarten” at the edge of the city, where they would pick weeds, water the plants and harvest the ripe vegetables.
For these trips he would wear a pair of green bibbed pants to protect his clothes, either rubber boots or clogs and a wide brimmed straw hat with a ribbon.
Aunt Ingeborg had no car, so they would take public transportation and carry everything in baskets. Salomon always felt people would stare at him in these clothes.
Ironing and folding was taken care of upon return from the garden. Special care and attention was required when buffing Aunties leather skirts or polishing her jewelry, which would usually take up his “play time”

On saturday mornings his aunt would take him to various museums or historical buildings in Vienna and have him write an essay about it in the afternoon. Play time he would spend writing letters of gratitude to his Mother, his Grandmother and Miss Karen, his teacher at school, telling them about his wonderful summer.
Aunt Ingeborg would read them and sometimes have him change some wording or have him add promises of doing chores and good behavior before sending them off on Monday.

On Sunday morning she would take him to mass after breakfast. To make sure he had paid attention, he would have to remember the gospel, find it in the bible after church and write it out in his best handwriting.
He was also required to write a treatise about the sermon that was given that sunday and send to his mother along with his letter of gratitude.

As horrible as it all sounded and as bad as the situation was for Salomon, he never thought his Aunt was deliberately mean towards him. She genuinely seemed to enjoy teaching and loved to find that her efforts were not in vain by constantly testing his knowledge. It was obvious that she firmly believed it all was for Salomon’s benefit and he could not deny that his grades at school were much improved because of the amount of studying he did.

She even would give him rewards for flawless assignments, like half a teaspoon of jam to go with his breakfast the next morning. Thoroughly mixed under the yogurt it made no discernible difference in taste, but a show of gratitude was expected.
A perfectly knitted or crocheted piece would earn him one hour in the park under his aunts supervision or watching a episode of a children's show for preschoolers his aunt selected for him during play time.
The tiniest flaw however would result in her undoing it completely and making him do it all over again without any benefits even if it turned out perfect.

Aunt Ingeborg was a strict woman who expected her instructions to be followed instantly and to the letter. She did not believe in physical punishment, her methods were much more sophisticated. Salomon learned that very soon during his first visit after showing resentment and defiance about the rules that had been laid out to him.

The next morning he woke up and all his clothes were gone.

Aunt Ingeborg, being a feminist, explained that it was now “girls appreciation week”  a history lesson for salomon that mostly centered around the female gender in history and insight into a girl's mind. Dedicated to a hands on experience of all kinds of things that women were subjected to throughout the times.
His shirts had been replaced with blouses, his pants with various skirts and his socks with pantyhose. Instead of the house shoes he found pink open toed mules with kitten heels.

His morning exercise would now be ballet poses, performed in a pink tutu and pointe shoes.


A pair of clip-on earrings and a headband would be worn all day. He was given a purse with a powder compact and lip gloss inside. The makeup was to be applied in the morning and to be touched up every time he went to the toilet. To ensure ample opportunity, he would drink two large glasses of water after breakfast and another glas each time he returned from the toilet.
Two days he spent laced into a stiff corset the rest of the week he would wear tight full body girdles and a bra for support. At night he would sleep in a old fashioned girls nightgown.

The goal of the week was to lose two pounds of weight and convince a boy to take him to “the dance” by Sunday.

During this week his time for morning toilet was extended and it was the only time he did not have to finish his meals. He was even encouraged to eat daintily, to achieve the expected weight loss
Salomon had to keep a diary from the viewpoint of a young girl about how she was hoping that her secret crush would ask her out for that particular event. On top of that he had to write letters to that secret crush every day pointing out how handsome and smart he was, always subtly hinting at the upcoming dance.

The diary and letters had to be submitted to Aunt Ingeborg. She told salomon that if she thought that his efforts were not sincere enough, she may have to show the diaries to the boy and girl living next door.

The children she was talking about were Michael who was two years older than Salomon and his three years younger Sister Susan. He didn’t know them very well, but he didn’t like Michael who always made fun of Salomon when he saw him. Susan was a polite and smart girl who seemed rather fond of Aunt Ingeborg, always greeted her nicely and began a conversation. A frequent subject was discussing Salomon’s appearance and good behavior, like he wasn’t even there.

If he achieved his goal by sunday morning, his Aunt would prepare him for the “the dance”.
He would spend the day wearing a pretty dress, his hair done all neat, nails and toes polished, makeup and jewelry applied, anxiously waiting if his “date” would show up.

Salomon was mortified all day. He could not be sure if Ingeborg had actually invited one or both of the siblings to come over. Just to imagine Michael reading his letters or Susan discussing his diary while he was dressed like a girl, was terrifying.

He felt very very relieved when it was time to get ready for bed and he never was so happy before to wear the uncomfortable onesie again.
Just when Aunt Ingeborg had buttoned him up, the doorbell rang. It was Michael and Susan. Typically Michael made a snide remark about Salomon’s sleepwear, while Susan pointed out how nice the knitting and crocheting was done.
It turned out Ingeborg had asked them over, but since it was Salomons bedtime he would not be part of the conversation.
They both watched as Auntie tucked him into bed and drew the curtains. They would say goodnight, and the door was closed. He could hear their voices talking in the living room, but he could not make out any words. He could however hear frequent giggling and laughter.

Aunt Ingeborg never told him what was discussed that evening, however the experience was enough to keep him obedient and compliant her rules for the rest of the summer.


Aunt Ingeborg was so pleased with the effect it had on Salomons behavior that she declared “Girl appreciation week”  a mandatory event at the beginning of each summer visit, to act as a reminder and educational experience he should be looking forward to.

Mother in Law made me a sissy maid - Part 7

$
0
0
Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5  Part 6

by sissy karen


Consequences

Mother led me into the office and sat down in her chair, ordering me to stand up across the desk from her. Her tone of voice was severe and commanding, she sounded angry but was not shouting. I felt intimidated and frightened of her in this mood. She certainly knew how to put the fear of God into me. I bowed my head too afraid to meet her steely gaze.
 
“Needless to say Phillip you have brought great shame to not only yourself but your wife Brenda and myself too with your despicable behaviour towards Miss Claire. I am in quite a state of shock Phillip. Especially after the commitments you made to chastity this very morning at Church!”
 
Her words were liked barbed arrows going straight through my heart. I felt contrite, shamed and humiliated as I stood before her. Scared of what possible consequence awaited me.
 
“I will be informing Brenda of you’re appalling behaviour and inability to control your sinful carnal rage. Your infidelity will be like a knife through her heart Phillip.”
 
She raised her voice for emphasis. I was horrified, why did she have to tell Brenda? I didn’t even have a chance to plead my case. The thought of my beloved wife Brenda being so upset at me broke my heart too. How would I ever get to make it up to her?
 
“Please Mother, don’t tell Brenda, I didn’t touch Miss Claire, I just…”
 
She cut me off sharply.
 
“Quiet!”
 
I closed my mouth quick smart and bowed my head. I was shaking in fright. Her power was such over me.
 
“How dare you! You really are a stupid little man. You heard the sermon from Pastor Vorster that very morning. Jesus himself said that any man who so much as looks at another woman with lust in his mind has already committed adultery. You knew exactly what you were doing Phillip.”
 
I wanted to plead my case but was too frightened now. Mother continued,
 
“To make matters worse Clair was actually helping you, in her own free time and you molested her with your eyes. The ingratitude is appalling! She is not even 18 years old. You are truly disgusting Phillip. Then you have the hide to try and ask me not to tell Brenda! To expect me to keep from her that her husband is a cheat and adulterer of under age girls. Brenda has every right to know the truth and I will be ringing her straight after I have dismissed you. There is no dinner for you tonight. You will finish your chores and go straight to bed!”
 
For the next week Mother was more fierce than usual. Her anger towards me to did not abate one bit. She picked many flaws in my chores, making me repeat them. I was put on her ‘punishment diet’. I had to cook up a large pot of vegetables and lentils and made a soup. No seasonings were allowed, not even stock cubes. After it was cooked it was put in the fridge and for each meal I had to eat it cold. My nightly meal was delayed to right before curfew after all my jobs had been done to her satisfaction. I even had to take a Tupperware container to work of the terrible slop. I certainly was aware every minute of that week that there was a cloud hanging over me.
 
 
On Friday evening Mother summoned me to her office. I approached with great trepidation. I stood before her, head bowed submissively, filled with shame and remorse.
 
“Brenda is on the verge of filing for a divorce Phillip she feels so betrayed by your sinfulness and the breaking of your sacred wedding vows. Imagine how she feels now? She has travelled away from home to advance her career in the hope of earning more money for the family only to be cheated on by you! Such a betrayal Phillip.”
 
Divorce! It was the word I dreaded to hear. I couldn’t believe it. I was devastated. I loved Brenda with all my heart, I submitted to her Mother’s training in the hope I was making her happy and now it was going to be for nought! Tears started to run down my cheeks.
 
“Please Mother, let me talk to her, maybe I can help her understand.”
 
My voice was pleading, begging. Mother responded with a loud and clear,
 
“No Phillip. That is a privilege you have lost. In the state she is in the last thing she needs is to hear you moaning.”
 
I slumped in resignation, feeling more and more depressed.
 
“However Phillip, I do have one idea that might just save your marriage.”
 
“Please Mother, I will do anything.”
 
 My voice and spirit lifted with this glimmer of hope.
 
“That’s what I like to hear! Well I had a word with Mrs Grantham from Church who is a partner at a law firm in the City. I discussed your parlous situation with her and she just emailed me some documents you will need to sign. “
 
This was so humiliating, yet another woman from church who knows about my ‘situation’. I was also wondering what sort of documents Mother would need a solicitor to draw up for me to sign.
 
Are you willing to go along with my plan Phillip?”
 
“Yes Mother, please I will do anything to keep Brenda as my wife.”
 
My voice was pleading, begging her to help.
 
“First just say into this recorder that you have signed these documents of your own free will, without any coercion.”
 
She pressed play on her voice recorder and I duly said,
 
“I Phillip Grantham do solemnly swear that I have signed these document of my own free will without any coercion.”
 
 
.
 
Mother then leafed through the multi-paged document towards the last pages and pointed out where I was to sign. I had to sign in four different places. I handed the papers back to Mother and for the first time I detected a light smile from.
 
“Very good Phillip. What you have just signed is an agreement that if Brenda decides to divorce you she gets 100% of all assets and 90% of any future income you may earn.”
 
“What?”
 
My voice was incredulous, I was in shock!
 
 “You didn’t tell me I was agreeing to that!”
 
I stupidly raised my voice at Mother and she screamed back at me.
 
“How dare you raise your voice at me!”
 
She then walked around the desk and slapped me hard across the face. I nearly fell over sideways with the force. My cheek seared with the sting.
 
“You said you would do anything to save your marriage, in fact you begged me! Are you denying that?”
 
“No Mother , sorry Mother, I was just shocked.”
 
My voice was pathetic and weak, her anger had put me back into my submissive place. Humble and contrite.
 
“This is the best chance to save your marriage, if Brenda sees you are willing to give up everything to stay with her, surely she will see you are genuine in wanting to save your marriage. Can’t you see that?”
 
“Yes Mother, of course Mother.”
 
I could see the sense in Mother’s argument but still it seemed a drastic step to take.
 
“Good, well you can thank me for this suggestion.”
 
“Yes Mother, Thank you Mother for helping me save my marriage.”
 
“There is just the matter of your little outburst to deal with now. You can remain on your punishment diet for another week as a way to remind you to control yourself and also to remind you of the poverty you will be facing for the rest of your life if Brenda decides to divorce you. Also no food is to pass your mouth until dinner tomorrow, your only drink is water.  Finish off you chores and got straight to bed.”
 
“Yes Mother.”
 
I went to bed that night feeling very hungry and sorry for myself. How had it come to this? I had risked my whole lives work, my savings and most of my future income and with nothing concrete in exchange. I just had to hope like hell Brenda would agree to keep me as her husband. I reminisced on that wonderful time of our marriage before Mother moved in. It just made sadder and more depressed. Tears ran down my cheeks and I sobbed myself to sleep.
 
All that week I was on my best behaviour, making sure all my chores for Mother was done to the best of my ability and on schedule. I even added little touches like a small vase of flowers on her tray when I served her breakfast in bed before work. My nerves were on edge all week awaiting to hear what Brenda was going to decide. Finally on Friday evening Mother called me into her office. I stood before her as she sat behind her desk.
 
“I have a reply from Brenda about your situation Phillip. Brenda said she was very
impressed with the offer. She said it shows to her that you are sorry for your infidelity and are willing to make amends.”
 
My heart lifted. Mother’s idea was going to work!
 
“However when she heard of your infidelity, her heart was broken and she shared her grief with her boss, Matthew. From what Brenda tells me, Matthew is a very successful businessman, has been very supportive of her and her career and to top it off is much stronger and more handsome than you Phillip. He loves Brenda very much and Brenda has been resisting his advances because of her fidelity to you. However once she heard about your infidelity it was too much and when she told Matthew he immediately proposed marriage to her and she said she would divorce you and marry him. So unfortunately our plan did not work Phillip.”
 
I could not believe what I was hearing. The blood ran out of my face. I was absolutely devastated! Everything I had achieved in my life was lost and most of my future earnings too. Brenda had another man? It was too much and I started to cry.
 
“Don’t cry Phillip, you should be happy for Brenda, she has found a real man now to replace her cry baby husband.
 
Mother’s words made me cry even more. I burned red with humiliation.
 
“What am I going to do? Where I am going to live? I have nothing now.”
 
Mother walked around the desk, she put her arm around me and said,
 
“Now now, all is not lost Phillip. Brenda has thought about that, as I said she was impressed with your offer to give her everything in the even of a divorce. Firstly she will be staying in New Zealand permanently now and not returning to this house. You know that while she is very angry with you for your infidelity she still cares for you. She realises it will be hard for you to find anywhere you can afford to live on only 10% of your salary so she asked me if I would mind letting you stay here with me. The good news that I agreed Phillip and board and lodging will only be the other 10% of your salary.”
 
“Thank you Mother.”
 
Mother hugged me and I returned her embrace. I was so emotionally devastated I was genuinely grateful for the lifeline she had sent me. Only a few days later did it sink it that I was now in effect Mothers chaste indentured sissy slave.
 
A few weeks later I was cleaning Mothers office. I found a letter from Brenda and it broke my heart to read it.
 
Dear Mother                                                                               8th January
 
Since hearing of Phillips infidelity I have been truly heartbroken. Matthew has been such a rock of support to me. I could not cope with this if it was not for him. Ever since I arrived here he has been supportive, looked after me and helped me with my career. He is so dashing and handsome as well. When I told him I was considering divorce, he proposed to me immediately. I could not say no. He is so much more successful than Phillip ever could be; I know it is for the best Mother. I guess every cloud has a silver lining Mother.
 
Your loving daughter
 
Brenda
 
I started to choke up as I read the letter, hearing her praise for Mathew made me feel so inferior and defeated. It was then I noticed the date on the letter. It was written after Mother had told Brenda of my infidelity with Claire but before she had me sign the documents that gave Brenda everything if we divorced.  Mother knew Brenda was intending to divorce and remarry before she got me to sign the document!
 
I was furious but what could I do? It must have been Mother’s plan all along? She set out to trap me into a life of slavery to her and succeeded! I had to check my anger and suck it up, knowing any reaction would only make things worse and continued polishing her desk. Mother then walked in.
 
“The date of the wedding has been set Phillip. May 26th! Brenda and Matthew will be staying here for the two weeks leading up to the wedding before going on their honeymoon and returning to New Zealand. You are a going to be a busy little maid, waiting on them hand and foot and helping me prepare for the wedding. It is so exciting! Pastor Vorster will be marrying them. Isn’t that wonderful they are marrying here? All our friends from Church will be able to attend.”


Mother in Law made me a sissy maid - Chapter 8

$
0
0
Spring Cleaning
by Sissy Karen
with special thanks to Sissy Anne for her ideas and Sissy Pansy for her encouragement


Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5  Part 6
Part 7

Mother insisted I take my annual leave from work in the lead up to Brenda and Michael's wedding. For me going to work was my only respite from the strict domination Mother had over me. While I had to rush straight home each day from work, wear panties and stockings under my male clothes and was forbidden from forming any friendships outside of work, I enjoyed being treated normally for those 8 hours a day and enjoyed wearing male clothes. For the next four weeks I would be under Mothers thumb 24/7. There would be zero respite from her tyranny. Needless to say I was filled with dread at the prospect.
 
It was a week before Brenda and Matthew were to arrive back home and Day 1 of my annual leave. After serving Mother her breakfast and making her bed, Mother called me into her office.
 
"It is one week before the happy couple arrive Georgie and three weeks before the big day. There is lot's to be done to ensure this is the best day of Brenda's life. But the first thing we must address is you Georgie. I have been chatting to Brenda and she said Matthew had some trepidation about staying here in the same house as you, her former husband and suggested they stay in a hotel. I would not have a bar of that! I told Brenda that my feminisation of you would be so complete that there would be no way that Mathew could see you as anything else than a pathetic fairy who is the furthest thing from a threat to him and their relationship imaginable.
Firstly come around here and hold your dress up."
 
I did as I was told, lifted my dress and exposed my panties to Mother. She pulled down my pink lacy panties and held my chastity enclosed little sissy clit in her hands. It was nearly a year since I had a release and being in a vulnerable exposed position like this in front of my formidable Mother in Law only made my clitty strain hard in it's cage. She set up her mobile phone to film what she was about to do. Taking a tube of super glue from her drawer and showing it to the camera she proceeded to cover the keyhole with glue, a tear formed in my eye and ran down my cheek. Mother was making my chastity permanent.
 
"Is sissy Georgie crying again?" She said mockingly and grabbed the camera and filmed my tears.
 
"You remember what Pastor Vorster said don't you Georgie, the marital act is only for those in the state of lawful matrimony, all other people are obliged to remain chaste. Even Masturbation is a mortal sin! Now that you are divorced the rules of the unmarried applies to you. So you should be thanking me for saving you from mortal sin, shouldn't you Georgie."
 
Oh She knew how to humiliate me! Always spinning it so I would have to thank her for things that hurt. She had trained me to be so weak and compliant before her that I automatically accepted everything she said was true.
 
"Yes Mother, sorry Mother, thank you for saving me from mortal sin Mother."
 
"That's better Georgie. Now go fetch the car keys. You have an appointment at the laser hair removal clinic."
 
My head was spinning at this latest news. Laser hair removal, which is permanent! Does it hurt? But of course there was no protest or even murmur of resistance from me, Mother had trained me to obey without question and I went and fetched the keys. I wasn't even told to change into male clothes; I would be going in my maid's dress.
 
"Yes Mother." I meekly replied and waited at the door for her.
 
On the way to the clinic Mother directed me to Pyrmont and we parked just under the Anzac Bridge. My first thought was that the clinic must be nearby. Then we started climbing the stairs to the footpath of the bridge. I was wondering why we were here. At the highest point we stopped and Mother handed me her phone telling me to film her. She reached into her bag and grabbed two smallish keys. She held them up to the camera.
 
"Do you know what these are the keys to Georgie?"
 
While I didn't know for sure, they looked the same size as the key to my chastity device.
 
"Are they for my chastity device Mother?"
 
Mother smiled a big broad smile.
 
"That's right my Georgie!"
 
She then took over the filming and filmed the keys as she dropped them down into the water below. I must have gone pale as I watched the keys fall into the deep water below. Mother was going to great lengths to emphasise the permanence of my chastity. I felt completely owned by this matriarch
 
"I will send this footage along with the footage of the superglueing of your lock, that should make Matthew feel a bit better about staying in our house shouldn't it Georgie?"
 
"Yes Mother."
 
I walked back to the car feeling even more defeated. We then drove to the laser hair removal clinic. There were three ladies in the waiting room. At first glance two looked in their twenties and the third older perhaps fifty plus. I knew I could not risk another glimpse of them or there would be hell to pay from Mother. I averted my gaze to the floor as I had been trained. Mother went up to the receptionist and loudly said, 
 
"Hello there, appointment for George Grantham."
 
The girl looked at us and said,
 
"George?"
 
Mother stood aside and presented me.
 
"We call him Georgie, you can too. He hasn't had a legal name change yet."
 
"Sorry I didn't realise." The receptionist said with a smile forming across her face.
 
I flushed red as a beetroot. Not only the receptionist but also the three attractive women in the waiting room looked at me. I cast my eyes to the floor but was sure I could one of them trying to hold her giggle back. The way mother emphasised the word yet made me think she had a name change in mind down the track. Another shiver of submission ran down my spine. The receptionist then checked me in and said.
 
"Take a seat, Dr Sharpe will call you in soon."
 
I sat there feeling extremely embarrassed. Of course Mother had to start a conversation with the older of the three ladies, loud enough for all to hear. She explained to her that I was a sissy maid who wanted to look more feminine and that laser hair removal would mean I would have to spend less time shaving and have more time for domestic duties. I could hear the ladies reaction of surprise and interest. She said she could with a sissy maid half jokingly. Mother told there she may be able to help her with that and took the ladies phone number. It was then that Dr Sharpe called me in. Of course Mother came too.
 
Dr Sharpe was a very attractive woman in her mid 40's. Tall and slender, her body was lithe and she obviously worked out regularly. Her blonde hair was tied back and she was in surgical gowns.
 
"So what can we do for you Georgie?"
 
The receptionist must have told Dr Sharpe about my 'preferred' name. Mother spoke up before I responded.
 
"Total hair removal except for the head."
 
"That is a big procedure, I do not normally recommend we do it one sitting, it will take a few hours and could get quite uncomfortable. It also may take 3 or 4 repeat visits."
 
"Yes I knew about the repeat visits, but I need it done before the weekend." Said Mother emphatically.
 
"I could not fit Georgie in again before the weekend but I do have the time today. But I still recommend we do it in two separate sessions."
 
"No, she will be alright, she is used to a little discomfort." 
 
"What about you Georgie? I want to hear it from you, are you willing to do it one session?"
 
"Yes Dr Sharpe." I dare not disagree with Mother
 
"What about your eyebrows Georgie, I can make them look more feminine?"
 
I dare not answer and looked at Mother who responded on my behalf.
 
"Yes more feminine would be perfect." Mother said with joy in her voice.
 
Dr Sharpe handed me a laminated page with various eyebrow shapes to choose from.
 
"Take a look her Georgie, what would you prefer?"
 
Mother snatched the page out of my hand and proceeded to choose a very thin feminine style. I was worried how I would look at work. I was going to be so self-conscious. Long sleeve shirts and pants would hide my arms and legs but there was no hiding my eyebrows. Dr Sharpe saw the look of concern on my face.
 
"Are you sure Georgie?"
 
The look Mother gave me ensure I replied,
 
"Yes Dr Sharpe, the style Mother chose will be perfect thank you."
 
"She will have that one Dr Sharpe." Mother said
 
"OK strip off and lie on your back on the treatment bed."
 
I nervously took of my dress and underwear, knowing I would have to show Dr Sharpe my chastity device. I faced away from her until the last minute when I climbed up on the bed.
 
"When did you last shave Georgie?"
 
"Yesterday Dr Sharpe."
 
She turned and came towards the treatment bed.
 
"Oh, What's this?" Dr Sharpe said, pointing to my chastity device.
 
"It is her chastity device Doctor, she is forbidden from any sexual activity."
 
"Can we remove it for the treatment?"
 
"Actually No, I don't have the key anymore,” said Mother.
 
"So this is permanent?"
 
"Yes that is right Doctor." Mother replied.
 
Doctor Sharpe looked at me, her hand moved to near the device.
 
"May I touch it?"
 
I nodded in agreement. She pulled on the device, manipulating it back and forth. She looked closely around the cuff area."
 
"I will need to get the laser under this cuff, there is a bit of give."
 
She pushed down hard under the cuff and I gave a little moan and she withdrew."
 
"Sorry Georgie did that hurt?"
 
Mother gave me an ominous look, it did hurt a bit as she pulled and prodded on the device. But I dare not admit it.
 
"No Dr Sharpe, I just wasn't ready for it."
 
She then got the laser tool and pushed it under the cuff ring. This hurt a bit more.
 
"I think I should be able to get the follicles underneath the cuff. I thought I had seen everything, but this is a first for me!"
 
She gave a little laugh before prepping me for the treatment.
 
She began with my legs. The pain was not too bad it was like tiny pin pricks. It was just the duration that made it uncomfortable. When she got to my little sissy balls it hurt a bit more. The pushing and prodding under and around the cuff was also painful. However I grinned and beard the pain. When Mother saw me grimace she had to add,
 
"Come now Georgie, millions of women have had this treatment, toughen up my little sissy."
 
After a few hours I was done. I was left feeling sensitive and raw, like I had too much sun all over my body. I looked in the Mirror. My eyebrows had been done and now looked very feminine. I was worried about returning to work, what would my workmates say, how would I ever explain. As we got back into he car Mother scolded me.
 
"What was that sulky look for when you looked at you eyebrows Georgie, they look fabulous, it was so ungrateful. This is very expensive you know!"
 
"Sorry Mother, I was just feeling a little apprehensive of returning to work, I feel quite self conscious."
 
"Never you mind about that, with a little bit of luck you may not have to go back to that dead end job of yours, I have an idea."
 
Mother said no more about it, she just left me hanging. Would I really be giving up my job? My job was my only respite from this all powerful, most dominant matriarch? I was concerned to say the least. The treatment had taken nearly four hours and by the time we got back it was 1:30pm in the afternoon and Mother demanded that her lunch be served pronto. After I had washed up Mother summoned me to her office. I knocked and waited to be called in.
 
"Come in Georgie."
 
I walked in and curtsied, the curtsey making me feel the raw skin on my legs.
 
As I said Georgie, you are going to be a busy little maid this next week. I have decided a spring clean of the house is necessary before Brenda and Matthew arrive. Your first job is to move out of your bedroom. You will be sleeping in the garage from now on. I noticed there are an inflatable bed and an old wardrobe for your clothes. There is enough room behind the car to lie out the bed. When I inspect the room I want there to be absolutely nothing left that was yours and no trace of your presence in that room and that includes those photo's of Brenda and you. We don't want Matthew to feel put off. Put all your male clothing in garbage bags, you will not be needing them for a while. All other personal items of yours put in boxes and leave in my study. I will decide what to do with them. Once that job is completed report back to me and I will outline the rest of your duties for the week.
 
A feeling of resentment started to come over me as I packed up all my things. Brenda would be sleeping with Matthew in the bed we shared for all those happy years before Mother moved in. I was so jealous. Brenda and Matthew would only be staying for two weeks; did I really have to get rid of all my stuff from my bedroom? Not just my clothes but my books, laptop, guitar, CD's absolutely everything. I finally completed the task delivering 4 boxes of my stuff to Mother.
 
"Next Georgie is the spring clean. You will have to complete all these tasks before Brenda arrives on Sunday evening. "
 
She handed me a piece of paper. I was gobsmacked.
 
I want you to draw up a schedule for the next seven days to fit all these jobs in and then show me for approval. We have appointments tomorrow morning so leave 9am - 1pm free in your schedule. You have 15 minutes to get that done.
 
I stared at the list, it was crazy!  Here is the list:
 
Overall Spring Cleaning Chores
  • dust crown molding and baseboards
  • dust ceiling corners
  • dust baseboards and clean scuff marks
  • dust/wash light fixtures and lamps
  • dust ceiling fans
  • wash doors (look for scuff marks)
  • wash walls
  • touch up paint
  • vacuum or wash window curtains
  • wash window blinds
  • clean windows
  • dust bookcases
  • polish wood furniture
  • wipe down and vacuum furniture (clean the base and under cushions)
  • condition leather furniture
  • remove stains from upholstered furniture
  • vacuum and wash lampshades
  • deep clean hardwood, tile, linoleum, and carpet flooring
  • shampoo carpet 
  • remove rugs to shake out, then vacuum, then clean under them
  • vacuum all flooring, including corners and edges
  • clean air vents
  • dust around mirrors, picture frames, and wall hangings
  • replace light bulbs
  • change air/furnace filter
  • replace batteries in smoke detector
Spring Clean the KitchenSpring Clean the Dining Room
  • eliminate unnecessary items
  • dust crown molding, wall corners, and floor molding
  • scrub walls
  • clean and disinfect light switches and outlets
  • dust and polish wood cabinets
  • dust and clean windows, inside and out
  • clean and declutter hutch cabinets and drawers
  • wash table linens
  • wash table cushions
  • clean light fixtures and wash globes
  • disinfect table and wipe down all chairs, including legs and underneath
  • remove rug, shake, vacuum and clean floor before replacing rug
Spring Clean the Bathrooms
  • Clean and disinfect light switches and fixtures
  • Clean air vents
  • Clean and disinfect toothbrush holders
  • Clean and refill soap dish and/or pump
  • Clean light fixtures and wash globe(s) 
  • Clean make-up brushes
  • Clean mirror
  • Clean shower caddy
  • Clean shower curtain and liner
  • Clean shower door frame
  • Clean shower glass 
  • Clean plastic strip at the bottom of a glass shower door
  • Disinfect countertops
  • Dust and clean windows, inside and out
  • Polish faucets
  • Mop and hand scrub floors (pay attention to special grout lines, corners, and moldings)
  • Scrub and disinfect toilet, including around base, under seat and around hinges
  • Scrub the bathtub and/or shower
  • Scrub walls
  • Unclog and refill lotion dispensers
  • Wash bathroom cup
  • Wash floor mat
  • Wash hand/guess towels
  • Wash trash can (inside and out)
  • Wipe down cabinets, knobs, towel racks and toilet paper holder
  • Remove rust from toilet seat screws
  • Tighten toilet seat hinges
  • Clean bathroom exhaust fan
  • Clean shower head
  • Polish wood cabinets
  • Caulk around bathtub
  • Re-seal tile and grout
  • Unclog drains 
  • Toss beauty products not used over the past year
  • Toss expired make-up
  • Clean, organize and de-clutter cabinets and drawers
  • Clean, organize and de-clutter bathroom closet
Spring Clean Laundry/Utility Room
  • clean dryer vent
  • clean inside washing machine
  • empty washing machine drain pump
  • dust crown molding, wall corners, and floor molding
  • dust behind and underneath washer and dryer
  • sweep and mop floors
  • reseal tile grout
  • wash walls
  • clean and organize contents on shelving
  • eliminate unnecessary cleaning products
  • install organizers to hold cleaning products
  • disinfect door knobs and light switch plates
Spring Clean Living Room/Family Areas
  • take anything that doesn’t belong in the room and put it in the correct location
  • dust crown molding, wall corners, and floor molding
  • vacuum and shampoo carpet
  • vacuum under furniture and in between cushions
  • condition leather furniture
  • dust ceiling fans
  • switch ceiling fans to spin clockwise
  • clean lights and wash light globes
  • dust lamps
  • vacuum lamp shades
  • declutter
  • dust and polish furniture and bookshelves
  • dust edges of wall hangings, mirrors, and pictures
  • clean windows and window sills
  • remove scuff marks from doors and moldings
  • disinfect door knobs and light switch plates
  • dust electronics
  • organize electronics and accessories
  • disinfect remote controls and gaming devices
Spring Clean Bedrooms
  • take anything that doesn’t belong in the bedroom and put it in the correct location
  • dust ceiling, corners, and upper and lower crown moldings
  • dust baseboards and window sills
  • dust and polish furniture
  • dust edges of wall hangings, mirrors, and pictures
  • clean glass and mirrors
  • dust lamps
  • vacuum lamp shades
  • polish wood furniture
  • picked up, folded laundry and remove everything that doesn’t belong
  • dust ceiling fan
  • clean light fixtures and light globes
  • organize all closets
  • switch seasonal clothing and donate unneeded items
  • clean and organize Mother's and Brenda's dresser
  • clean and organized your nightstand(s)
  • flip and rotate your mattress 
  • clean your mattress
  • clean under your bed
  • wash bedsheets
  • wash pillows
  • clean windows and window sills
  • vacuum carpet, including edges and under furniture
  • shampoo carpet
  • remove scuff marks from doors and moldings
  • disinfect door knobs and light switch plates
Spring Clean Office/Command Center
  • spring clean Mother's paperwork
  • clean out files and shred unneeded documents
  • update home inventory documents
  • review insurance policies
  • spring clean Mother's computer, keyboard, and mouse
  • clean and organize desk drawers
  • dust and polish wood furniture
  • dust bookshelves
Spring Clean Miscellaneous ItemsSpring Clean Outside
  • sweep deck
  •  deep wash deck
  • deep wash siding
  • touch up paint trim, wood, doors, and shutters
  •  deep wash garage door
  • clean outside door frames
  • wipe away cobwebs
  • shake out entry mat
  • clean grill
  • clean and repair gutters
  • clean outdoor light fixtures
  • wash outside windows
  • clean outside patio furniture
  • trim trees, bushes and shrubbery
  • check and repair sprinklers
  • inspect roof shingles
  • wipe away cobwebs
  • clean outdoor trash cans
  • clean out garage
  • wash and wax vehicles
 
I had to estimate how long each task would take and try and fit it into a one week schedule, knowing I could not only face punishment for doing a less than perfect job but also if I did not finish it in time. It was now 3pm on Day 1. I would be slaving from 5am to curfew at 10:30pm every day to have any hope. I still had to do all my regular chores like preparing all Mother's meals, doing the washing up and the laundry. I would hardly have time to eat myself. 
 
When I returned to Mothers office, the cane was sitting on her desk. That immediately had me worried. I handed over my schedule and waited for mother to approve it.
 
"That looks challenging but certainly achievable Georgie. It will take diligence and dedication but we must make Brenda's homecoming and wedding perfect. I am sure you agree."
 
"Yes Mother."
 
Mother got up and pinned my schedule to her pin board. She then went back to her desk and picked up the cane giving it an air swing. You will be held accountable not just for the quality of your work but for completing your tasks on time Georgie."
 
"Yes Mother."
 
She whooshed the cane sending a shiver down my spine.
 
"As you have set this schedule there will be no one to blame but yourself will there Georgie?"
 
"No Mother."
 
Another air swing.
 
"Well you better get cracking!"
 
I slaved away in the lounge room for most of the rest of the day with a brief break to prepare Mothers dinner. I had earned three lots of 6 strokes all for failing to complete jobs by the scheduled time and did not get to bed until 11:30pm as I still had to complete my unfinished chores and then earning an extra punishment for breaking curfew.
 
 
The next day the appointment Mother directed me to drive to, was with a speech therapist in Darlinghurst. Of course I did not know that until I saw the name on the door as we entered. "Sherine Dodson - Speech Therapist. Specialising in Transgender voice coaching." After checking in with the receptionist we sat down in the waiting room. Mother explained:
 
"As I said before it is important that Matthew does not in the least bit feel threatened by your presence and I have decided that from now on you will have to talk in your most girlish voice. Sherine here will give you some coaching."
 
“What?” 
 
I replied incredulously
 
“That is exactly what I am talking about Georgie, you might look like a sissy but you are not sounding like one with that horrible deep voice of yours. You are going to be learning to speak with a more feminine voice. It is so important Matthew does not feel the least bit threatened by you.”
 
I was in shock; this was going to more and more extreme lengths. I couldn't believe it. I was going to have to change my speech as well! We were then called into the consultation.
 
“Georgie Grantham.”
 
Mother and I walked into the consultation room.
 
“How can I help you,” Said Sherine

“Georgie here is a sissy maid and we both believe he needs to be able to speak with a more feminine girly girl type voice and I was hoping you could help.” Said Mother

“You have come to the right place, sissies are my specialty. No one wants a sissy maid with a deep masculine voice! I have lots of experience. Tell me, what does Georgie call you when he speaks to me”

“ Georgie calls me Mother."

Sherine patted me on my thigh and seemed genuinely excited. I love working with sissies Georgie, if you do as I say and practice what I teach no one will ever think you are a man because of your voice again,

First lesson Georgie is pitch. 
 
What you have to learn is that pitch is your means of emphasis and inflection. Men use volume but the feminine voice uses pitch. So it is important to start high but not at too high a pitch as you need to leave yourself room to go up. Try and speak in a 'sing song' manner using pitch for inflection.  Let's start with a practice sentence.
Say: Excuse me Mother, I have finished the washing up, what would you like me to do next?

I repeated the line, trying to put on a girly voice but thought it sounded terrible.

“Oh dear we do have some work to do Georgie. Now I want you try again this time go down in pitch on the word “Mother”, then go down on the word “washing” but come up to a higher pitch on the word “up”. Then come up in pitch on the word “next”.

I did as I was told and was greeted with some praise.

“Much better Georgie. Now the next thing to think about is getting your tongue higher and flatter when you talk. Try the line again.”

I repeated the line thinking about both pitch and tongue placement.

“Good girl Georgie, you are a natural!”

I blushed deep red with embarrassment.

“The next thing to think about is to enunciate your words and speak slower. In general men mumble, talk clipped, avoid eye contact, and speak forcefully. Us women in general say our words slower, we are more audible and smoother, we use more facial expressions and body expressions, and we hold eye contact, because we want to connect with our listeners. Repeat the sentence again.”

I repeated the line.

“No Georgie, slower and watch those facial expressions.”

As I tried again I saw Mother making notes, no doubt recording my failing for later corrective action.

"That's better. Now I want you to think about mouth shape, rounded and pouty lips really help create the feminine sound. A simple trick is to lightly smile as you speak and even give a light giggle. Don't just giggle between words but try a light giggle inside the word. Say our sentence once more.”

I took the advice on board and must admit I was starting to sound more girly, I was feeling more and more embarrassed by this exercise.

“Another good tip, for sissies especially who want to seem extra girly is to add a lisp to those 's' sounds. Try saying this line Georgie with added lisp:

Thithy thally thewed her thilky thtockings with thimmering thatin threads.

I repeated the line with lisp, pitch inflections, going slowly, with a high tongue and pouty facial expression. But it sounded a bit weird.

“ Again Georgie! Watch the tongue and those lisps.”

I repeated the line again and again, getting criticism after criticism until I finally said it to Sherine’s satisfaction. Our lesson finally came to an end.

“We can go into more advanced techniques later, like using the right grammar to project an inferior position and also the vocabulary that a feminine speaker uses too. For example a man may call his stomach his gut while a woman would call it her belly. It is important to rid yourself of those particularly masculine words. Perhaps Mother could pick you up on that and any other mistakes to help you learn faster. “

"It would be my pleasure Sherine.”

“Be sure to book an appointment in a month's time so we can look at some of those advanced techniques.

“Will do. What do you say to Sherine Georgie?”

“Thank you Mith Therine.”

I put on my best sissy voice.

"My pleasure Georgie, see you in a few weeks.”
 
In the car Mother laid down the law on my speech.
 
"From now on Georgie you will only speak in your girly voice, you will need to practice. When you are doing your chores just practice talking to yourself. If I ever feel you are not trying to put on your best voice, punishment will follow!"
 
"Yes Mother."
 
Before we arrived home we made one more stop. Mother decided I needed to get my ears pierced. From now on earrings would become part of my uniform. The rest of the week was hell as I slaved away from dawn to curfew each day. I tasted the cane regularly and my ass was striped all over for both time infractions and failure to complete my chores to the standards required. Finally Sunday arrived and we were driving out to the Airport to pick up Brenda and Michael.


Happy Family

$
0
0

by sissy sally

PROLOGUE

“I may be able to save your company George.”

“I knew you could do it Diann. Nobody else but you.”

“Drastic measures will have to be taken. I need complete control.”

“I understand, I completely understand. Anything you need, Diann!”

“And you will have to marry me.”

“Certainly Diann, anythi…  what? ...I mean YES!”



Happy Family - Chapter 1

George was waiting anxiously in front of his Wife’s home office. He knew She did not like being disturbed when she was doing late work she had brought from the city office.
He kept telling himself the issue was important enough, yet he was standing there as quiet as possible listening intently.
Diann had been talking on the phone during the first three attempts he approached the door so he left again each time. Now there was silence, but he could still not get himself to knock and risk upsetting her. Not concerning the delicate subject he wanted to talk to her about.

“I know you are standing out there George, I can see the shadow under the door gap. What is it?” He heard her voice.
“I … I would like to have a word my love, if now would be a good time…”

“Are all your chores completed dear?”

“Yes, my love.”

“Good, then you may wait outside until I call you in. It will only be a minute.”

It would be more than a minute, but he had no choice now. He would have to stay and wait.

George had first met Diann in college, where she majored in law and business. He fell in love with her then. He was courting her and they went out on a regular basis, but she was adamant about putting her studies first and relationships at a distant second.
He tried to show his affection by supporting her. He spent a lot of his time doing research or tedious tasks she needed done and making her life easier in any way he could.
She appreciated his efforts, but ultimately their relationship never amounted to any more than dinner or movie dates and the occasional kiss.

They lost contact after graduation, but George never forgot her. Years later, after he inherited his father's company she had her own successful law firm and he frequently hired her as his legal representative.
Their contact was limited to business, but he invited her to dinner every now and then.

After a few years of bad decision making and ignored warning signs George's company was on the brink of insolvency. Everyone told him it was a lost cause, but he called in Diann and she worked out a plan to save it.

First she fired all his advisers and managers to replace them with people she trusted. Diann had discovered a legal loophole that would make it possible for George to sign over all valuable assets to a wife while retaining all debts with himself to make them separate entities.
Diann would marry him, but made it a condition that he would take on her last name and had him sign a matrimonial contract the size of a phonebook.


The company was renamed as well and operated very successfully under Diann’s management. Some money, disguised as part of a “charity fund” in the books, was annually going to pay off George’s huge debts. Enough to warrant a tax writeoff for the company and spare him from prosecution for gross negligence but so little that it would take decades before George was out of liability.

In short, Diann owned the company, overseeing all business decisions, and George was poor as a church mouse.
For legal reasons George could not hold an official position in the company any more and could not take any other kind of paid work either.
Therefore Diann had decided it would be best to make himself useful around the house.

Learning how to cook had taken a while and earned him some scoldings, but now he would prepare breakfast lunch and dinner almost every day and did the dishes afterwards.
The house was rather big and keeping it clean took a big chunk of his time. He would also mow the lawn, tend to the flowers and wash the cars on a regular basis.

For shopping groceries and basic supplies he had been given a debit card by Diann, since he could not have any money to his own name. It only worked in certain stores, and he would always have to hand in the receipts.
Diann was adamant about George retaining his impoverished status to avoid any rumors that could lead to investigations about him receiving unwarranted funds from the company.

When he began to run out of clothes to wear, she would not buy him new ones, but “donated” neutral items of her own wardrobe that she did not need anymore, declaring they would be good enough for “around the house”


Waiting in front of his wife’s office he was wearing a pair of cream slacks and a white shirt that used to belong to her once.
He hoped it would help to appease her, considering the sensitive subject he wanted to address.

“You may come in now darling.” His anxiety grew as he opened the door.

Diann was sitting behind a massive oak desk that once belonged to his father and looked as beautiful and elegant as ever. There was no chair in front of the desk, so George had to stand.

“What is on your mind that is so important, Georgie?” Calling him Georgie was a good sign however mentioning importance may have been a hint at her being annoyed by his intrusion.

“Ah…You see.. It is about Vivian and Kimberly.” Diann had twin daughters from a previous marriage who lived with them.

“Go on…”

He gulped “You know, I don’t have any problem with cleaning the house or anything, but I just thought… I mean maybe they… they are old enough to…”

“To what?”

“They are leaving garbage lying around the house and in their rooms.”

“I see.”

“...and their dirty clothes”

“Anything else?

“They always walk into the house with dirty shoes and make a mess.”

“I walk inside with my dirty shoes, darling”

“But… but your heels are not a problem. I feel like they are incapable of attracting any dirt, my love.” Diann insisted that he either call her by her first name or ‘my love’

She smiled “There is no need to charm me darling. I actually have noticed these things myself and I agree with you in the matter.”

George felt like a huge weight had been lifted off his chest. Talking about the girls behavior was always a delicate issue and Diann had always taken their side in the past.

“I believe it is best we talk to them right now.” Diann picked up her phone to text them. “Come over here George and stand beside me.”

A few minutes later the sisters walked into the office without knocking.

“What’s going on mom?” Kimberly said and Vivian added “...and why is he here?”

“Girls, George and I need to have a talk with you.” George liked the sound of that very much. Finally her Mother would would be on his side for once.

“George is not your personal maid, girls. He told me he is not going to pick up behind you any longer and I fully agree with him. You need to learn some responsibility. We will introduce some new house rules now rules right now and I expect everyone to follow them!”

“But Moooom!” They both cried out in unison. George loved how they instantly quieted down when Diann raised a finger.

“First of all, there will be no more garbage on the floor. George will put a trash basket in every room in the house so you don’t have any excuses not to put any waste in it’s place.”

That was not the exact solution George had pictured, but it was better than nothing.

“Second. You will keep your rooms tidy. Trash goes into the trash basket, laundry goes into the laundry basket and you will make your beds every day. Can we agree on that?”

“Yes, Mom”

“Sure Mom”

George loved to see them squirm and make pouty faces like they wanted to say something else but knew it wouldn’t help.

“But what if the wastebasket is full?” Vivian asked now.

‘What a silly question’ George thought.

“Can we like, text him to empty it?” Kimberly added.

“You know well George can not afford a phone, girls.”

“But, can’t we “give” him one? Like with that handout money?”

“I’m already bending the law by giving im pocket money, girls. I am not going to tolerate a mobile contract in his name!”

George hated when they talked about him like he wasn’t in the room.

“Besides,” Diann continued “George will empty your baskets and pick up your laundry every other day when he does the floors and windows. Don’t tell me you have THAT much trash.”

George realized he was still expected to vacuum their rooms and clean their windows with the rest of the house. He didn’t say anything.

“What about the beddings?” Kimberly wanted to know “They fill a whole laundry basket.”

“George will change them once a week like he always does. They don’t even go into the basket. Now stop making excuses for the little effort that is asked of you!”

George sighed when he realized that he would still do their beddings as well.

“What was that, darling?”

“Oh... I…it’s just...  I feel sorry for causing an argument with the girls” He was glad that he thought to say that.

“See how considerate he is?“ Diann said “Now number three. When you come home you will take off your shoes and leave them at the entrance for George to clean. No more walking inside the house with dirty shoes, unless you are wearing heels. Right George?”

“Oh? Of course my love” George was caught off guard with the last remark about the heels, he internally frowned about having to clean their shoes a lot more now.

“I believe that concludes our little talk. Is there anything else George?”

“No my love” The talk had not exactly gone as George had hoped, but it was better than nothing.

“What about you girls?”

“What about him?” Vivian asked

“Yeah, what about HIS behavior?” Kimberly added

“What about his behavior?” Diann wanted to know.

“He never wears the clothes you gave him.” Vivian said with a sneer

“That’s ridiculous” George replied “I’m wearing them right now.”

“Sure, for Mo-om! But not for the mail Lady!” Kimberly cooed in a mocking voice.

“He puts on a suit in the morning after you leave and before he answers the door he takes off the apron. He wants people to think he owns the place.” Vivian explained.

“George? Is that true?” Diann asked, but did not wait for an answer “I am very disappointed. All the clothes I gave you are unisex. It’s not like I had you in dresses.”

George noticed how gleeful the girls looked at each other when Diann mentioned dresses. He was supposed to save his “good” clothes for special occasions.

“I am sorry my love, I just…” Before he could go on Diann cut him off.

“I realize you are concerned about appearances dear, but so am I! I do not want any rumors about you living above what your situation allows for. Do you remember we talked about this?”

“Yes, my love.. I...”

“Go stand in front of the desk George. Girls, come over here. We have to establish more rules tonight after all.”

Vivian and Kimberly giggled as they passed George on his way to the other side of the desk.

“Since I obviously cannot rely on your common sense George, we need to make some things mandatory for you.”

“First of all, you will not wear any of your good suits, shirts or pants during a normal day any more.”

“Yes, my love”

“That leaves a host of my hand-me-downs for you to choose from. They are perfectly acceptable for you to wear in the house all day.”

“...and in the yard” Vivian said.

“...and for grocery shopping” Kimberly added.

“Precisely!” Diann concluded. “On top of your clothes you will wear a apron for all your chores. That includes opening the door.”

“Yes, my love.” George replied meekly and quickly added: “What about grocery shopping?” before any of the girls could jump in.

“You may take it off for grocery shopping.”

“Thank you my love.”

“What about his shoes, Mom?” Kimberly said now.

“What about them Honey?” Diann asked.

“What if he runs out of shoes? Maybe he can wear your old ones too?!” she replied.

“Would they even fit?” Diann was sceptical, but Kimberly was already on her way to get a pair.

She returned a few minutes later with a pair of cream ballerina flats, they had a little bow across the vamp. Kimberly put them in front of George.

“Lets try”

George didn’t like the idea at all, and hesitated.

“Go on George, humor her. ”Diann encouraged him and that left him no choice but to slip out of his own shoes and try to get his foot into the shiny patent leather flats. He was quite relieved when they didn’t fit.

“He should try it without socks” Vivian suggested.

“I am not going to wear shoes without socks” George protested.

“Of course not darling, but try it anyway. Now I am curious to know if we have the same size.” Diann said.

That left George no choice. He took off his socks and slipped his naked feet into the dainty shoes. They were a tight fit, but a fit nonetheless.

“Now walk up and down a bit for us George” Diann said. “We want to see what could have been.”

The soles of the flats made distinctive feminine sounds as he walked across the hardwood floor.

“I never realized you have such a small size, George. You know what they say about men with  tiny feet? They are smaller sized in other regions too. In your case it is absolutely true.”

The girls giggled and George felt incredibly embarrassed. He only ever had any sex with Diann once in their wedding night. She made him wear two condoms on top of each other and was not impressed with his performance. Once he was done Diann had him continue with his tongue for the rest of the night. He had not even seen her undressed since then. He was not allowed to make any advances during the night and strictly stay on his side of the bed.

He saw the girls and Diann whispering in the corner of his eye, while he continued to walk back and forth in front of the desk.

“You know George, so far we only reestablished conditions that should have been in place for you anyway.” Diann said eventually “I believe we need to add an element that will act as a reminder not to stray from your rules again in the future.”

George gulped. He didn’t like to hear that.

“Wearing my shoes would have been the ideal for this purpose, don’t you think?”

“I… Yes, My love” he stammered. He could not imagine anything worse and he hoped Diann could not either.

“But of course, as you pointed out, we cannot have you wear shoes on your naked feet, can we?”

“N… No, my love, I suppose we can’t.”

“I am glad you agree with me George, because this issue is easily solved. Go to the master bedroom, open the middle drawer of my dresser, pick a nice pair of pantyhose for you to wear and put it on. Then return to us.”

George felt a shiver moving down his spine when he realized the implications of what was just said.

“Don’t bother taking off the flats, dear. You want to use any opportunity to get used to them.” Diann added, and George minced out of the office with delicate little clicking sounds.

George felt miserable. Nothing had gone as he imagined. The girls would hardly do any extra chores, but instead he was the one who would have more work now. Wearing these shoes felt incredibly humiliating and all he could think about was changing Diann’s mind on the matter.
His toes already hurt when he got the the bedroom and when he opened the drawer, all he could see was colored and textured pantyhose. Blue, white, red, even green ones, there was no tan ones and all black ones had decorative prints.
He peeked into the drawer below and it was all tan and black. George thought about using one of them, but he realized Diann had specified the drawer for a reason, so he picked white as the most subtle one.
He struggled to get into the unfamiliar garment and pulled it up all the way to his waist. It was a strange and soothing sensation and he was surprised how easy it was to get back into the shoes.

He felt like they heard him coming from a mile away when he walked back. When he returned to the office the girls had taken seats left and right of Diann behind the desk now and George felt like he was standing before a tribunal now.

“I love your choice of pantyhose, dear. White goes naturally with your new shoes, doesn’t it, girls? You won’t have any trouble fitting into my size in the future, and i obviously won’t have to worry about your sense of including them into your wardrobe.”

She smiled, while George felt miserable by the thought alone.

“Oh, don’t make a face Georgie. I was only teasing you” Diann said.

Was she? George's face brightened.

“I hope this served to encourage you to wear the clothes that have been given to you for your chores?”

“It certainly did, my love”

“Good, I remind you we had a talk about it, and you said it would not be a problem for you.”

“Yes, my love and I will be more mindful about it in the future.”

“I am pleased to hear that, George. I am glad we could resolve this issue. I mean, it was naughty, but not a terrible offensive thing to do after all. It is not like you broke your matrimonial contract by doing something stupid like smoking behind my back.”

“I am glad too, my love. I really..”

“You didn’t smoke behind my back, did you George?” Diann’s voice suddenly took a more serious tone.

“Of course not my love”

“Good, because that would actually be a violation of our matrimonial contract.”

“I… I realize that my love.” George didn’t like where this was going.

“So, if someone claimed they saw you with a cigarette out by the shed, they would be lying?”

“I… I don’t know what you…”

“Of course they would, right? How silly of me. You just said you did no such thing George, right? Even if  someone would go out into the shed and find a pack of hidden cigarettes, anyone could have put them there. Maybe even the person who said they saw you. Isn’t that right?”
George felt a shiver travel down his spine for the second time this evening. Diann knew. She knew about the cigarettes he had hidden in the shed. His mind raced. Would he be able to get there and remove the evidence?

He would not. Diann reached under the desk and produced the pack of cigarettes. They were inside a little plastic bag.

“So, these can’t be yours, George. You never touched them? If I gave these to an expert, they would not find even a trace of your fingerprints, would they?”

There was no denying it any more now. “I… I am so sorry Diann”. I…”

“Oh you are going to be sorry George. I am beyond disappointed!”
“While you were gone I was actually talking to the girls on your behalf, urging them to show more responsibility around the house.

George saw the Girl's eyes beaming with glee. It must have been one of them who told her.

“Believe it or not, they knew about your filthy habit for some time and actually protected you until now. Only this new sense of maturity we appealed to made them realize they had to tell me and I still refused to believe it until they showed me the evidence.”

“Diann… I am sure we can....”

“Quiet!”

George went silent.

“Not only did you violate the contract and our marriage vows, you directly lied to my face when I asked you about it and I am deeply hurt. I want you to go to the master bedroom right now and move all your clothes and items into the room at the end of the hallway. I am banning you from our marriage bed.”

George was shocked. He thought about arguing for a second, but realized anything he could say right now would only make the situation worse, so he replied:

“Yes, my love.” but even that was wrong.

“I forbid you call me that! I cannot stand to hear any endearing terms from you, they will only remind me of your dishonesty. Do not call me by my first name either. You will address me only as ‘Ma’am’ for the time being!”

“Yes, Ma’am.”

“Now go and do as you have been told. Then come back here. We are not done.”



“Yes, Ma’am”

Diann did not reply anything and George left the office with his head bowed, still wearing the dainty ballerina flats on his feet. He had really screwed up this time. He had never seen Diann so mad and he was scared of what else she had in mind.

The room at the end of the hallway was a small chamber with a single bed and a closet. It used to be the Maid’s room when George was growing up.
There was a tiny adjoined bathroom with only a toilet bowl and a small sink on the wall.
It had not been used for years, and there was a persistent musty smell in the air.

George hurried to get his things over and just dumped them all on the bed for now. He felt like every minute Diann was alone with the Girls at this point could only make his situation worse.
Just when he was ready to return he heard a voice behind him. It was Kimberly.

“Mom said, that your ‘good’ clothes are supposed to stay in the master bedroom closet.”

“But I already brought everything over!” George argued.

“Is that what you want me to tell her?” she asked, looking at the pile on the bed.

“No… It will be like she said. Tell her I’ll be right back.” George hastily replied when Kimberly walked away.   

“Whatever.” She responded without turning around.

George furiously dug through the pile of clothes, separating all this on items to the ones that he had from Diann. It took him a while to bring them all back to the bedroom and hang them neatly into the closet again. His new room was left an even bigger mess as he hurried to the office.

“That has taken you quite a while, George. I assume everything is in order?” Diann said when he entered the office where she was engaged in conversation with the girls.

“Yes, my l… Yes, Ma’am.”

“Good, because Vivian and Kimberly will go for an inspection once we are done here.”

“A inspection, but…”

“You are the one you asked that they take on more responsibilities George, and you were the one who proved to be the unreliable one, so we are going to kill two birds with one stone by having them check on your performance.”
“But…”

“In addition!” She cut him off “...I won’t have to deal with you for the time being. Everything you need from me will go through the girls.”

“But…”

“There will be no more ‘buts’ George. All I want to hear from you is ‘Yes Ma’am’ because everything is decided and there is nothing to argue about.”

George gave an inaudible sigh “Yes, Ma’am.”

“First of all I will revoke your pocket money. You are not allowed to carry any cash. The credit card for grocery shopping will be held by Vivian. You will need to ask her for it if you want to go shopping and return it to her with the receipt right after. Give it to her now.”

“Yes, Ma’am.” George took out his wallet and gave the credit card to a gloating Vivian who snatched the wallet out of his hands and gave it to her mother.

Diann took out his driver's license and handed it to Vivian, then she put the wallet into the desk.

“You will also need permission to use any of the cars, George. There are enough stores within walking distance.”

“Yes, Ma’am”

“The girls will oversee your chores. They are going set up a weekly meal plan and make sure you will shop accordingly. They will also devise a schedule of all cleaning and household chores for you to follow. Isn’t that what you wanted? They will perform frequent inspections to assure the house is in perfect shape. Isn’t that so very responsible of them?”

George boiled on the inside. “Yes, Ma’am.”

“Your regular clothing will remain locked inside the master bedroom closet. You will need to get permission to wear them. That includes shoes and socks. Pantyhose will be permanent part of your daily attire now. Vivian and Kimberly will sort through all suitable shoes and garments to put together your new wardrobe.”

George couldn’t believe how much control the girls would have over him.

“The girls really don’t have to…” He attempted to appeal the decision.

“You are absolutely right, George.” Diann cut him off again. “My daughters don’t HAVE to do any of this. They are doing this for you. I told them that a divorce would be the most simple solution. Under the circumstances it a matter of days and I do not even need your consent! They are the ones who convinced me to give you another chance. Do you even realize that you not only betrayed me, but your disloyal behavior threatened everything I did to save the company? I will not tolerate anything like this happening again! Do you understand that?”

George gulped, there was nothing to argue about. “Yes, Ma’am.”

“If anything, you should show some gratitude to the girls.”

The following pause made George realize that he was actually supposed to say it. He took a deep breath, before uttering the humiliating line. “Thank you, girls.”

“I believe you can do better than this.” Diann said “Why don’t we make it a rule that you address them by their first names.”

“Thank you Vivian and Kimberly”

“Individually!”

“Thank you Vivian. Thank you Kimberly.”

“Don’t mention it, Georgie” Kimberly said.

“Yeah, It will be our pleasure, Georgie” Vivian added.

George had no doubt about that they would take pleasure in their new duties. Calling him “Georgie” was humiliating, but since Diann did not correct them there was nothing he could do.

“That is so much better, isn’t it? But you addressed Vivian first two times in a row. We cannot have you pick favorites, Georgie. You need to be mindful and switch it up or you will earn a demerit.”

“A demerit?”

“But of course. Until now we only established some rules that should have been in place regardless. We also need to introduce a system to keep you in line.”
“As long as you perform your duties and chores diligently, you have nothing to worry about, but any negligence will earn you demerit points. Me and the girls will award them at our discretion and keep a weekly score.”

“I understand Ma’am” George didn’t even want to think about how much this could be abused by the girls.

“Yes, Ma’am”

“However you are able to earn merits too. Not by performing your normal regimen, but by going above and beyond. Girls? Any ideas?”

“He could make our beds every morning!” Vivian suggested.

“But they need to be done before we finish breakfast so we can inspect them” Kimberly added.

“Excellent!” Diann exclaimed “Did you hear that George?” Making their beds for a week will earn you a merit. Making my bed will of course be part of your mandatory duties without any reward.”

Only a single merit for both their beds for a week? George thought that it was so unfair, but he knew better than to say anything.

“There will be more merit tasks for you to do. However we will set a limit of five merits to be earned in a week at the most. If you earn more, you will forfeit any above the number. If you earn less you will forfeit all. That should keep you eager to go above and beyond your duties.”

“I understand, Ma’am”  

“There will be no limit on how many demerits you can receive in a week. For now you will earn at least three demerits for any offence you commit, since there are three of us and we will consider any flaw as disrespect to all of us.”

George was boiling inside. “Yes, Ma’am”

“Merits will earn you benefits, like half a day off your duties, permission to use the car at your leisure, or even access to your precious clothes and shoes.”

George gained a little hope now that he may not have to be in his wife's clothes all the time.

“However, I will now award you 500 initial demerits as punishment for your recent behavior George.  Benefits will only be considered once you diligently replaced every single one with a merit.”

George was shocked. 500 demerits! With a limit of five merits a week it would take him almost two years to work them off.
He wanted so badly to say something right now, but Diann had made it clear that arguing would only make things worse.

“I think that will be all for today. You are dismissed George.” Diann said.

George was glad that he could leave, he was about to start crying.

“Don’t forget about your inspection Georgie.” Kimberly said
“We will be over later to have a look at your new room.” Vivian added.

“George?” Diann said in a demanding tone as he was about to walk through the door.

He turned around and said:

“Yes, Kimberly. Yes, Vivian”


Happy Family - Chapter 2

$
0
0
By sissy sally

Part 1

The girls did not show up right away for the Inspection. George managed to neatly put away the whole pile of clothes he had on his bed. When he even had time to sweep the floor and clean the sink he gained a little hope that it may have been an empty threat and they would not take their new responsibilities all that seriously.
It was quite late and he was thinking about going to bed when they came after all. He could hear them rummaging and giggling outside, then Vivian and Kimberly suddenly entered without knocking. They both had changed into blouses, pencil skirts and high heels. Their hair wrapped into buns and they carried clipboards.

Looking down at George who was sitting on his bed, Kimberly said: “Not getting up when we enter the room! That will be three demerits”

George jumped off the bed. Due to his flat shoes and their heels the girls were taller than him. “I’m sorry” he replied.

“I’m sorry who? Three more demerits for not addressing us properly” Vivian exclaimed

“I’m sorry Kimberly. I’m sorry Vivian.”

“Let's make that six more! Because there is two of us!” Vivian announced

“Nine! Three more for Mom!” Kimberly added.

 Vivian giggled and wrote it all down on her clipboard.

George was shocked, he had not suspected them to be that vengeful, when suddenly the girls began to giggle.

“Sorry Georgie, we couldn’t help it. We had to tease you a little bit.”

“But it is no laughing matter. Mom is very upset and we need to take this seriously. YOU need to take this seriously and we are going to help.”

“We even have some furniture for your new room”

They brought in a children's chair and table. “Isn’t it nice that we share our old stuff with you? Just like Mom. Go have a seat Georgie.”

George sat down on the little chair in an awkward position with his knees raised, exposing the pantyhose and flats.

“We are not going to give you any demerits tonight, but we will in the future if we catch you breaking any rules.”

“You know we have to or Mom would catch on quick, but don’t worry, if you follow all these rules we worked out you should be fine.”

They moved the little table in front of him and placed a clipboard on it.

“You want to take notes and make sure to memorise everything”

 Vivian and Kimberly towered over George, explaining how they wanted to help him getting back on Diann’s good side.

They thought It was best for him that Diann would not see him sitting in the house. He was to remain on his feet all day and busy with chores unless he took his meals with them.

Inside his room he was only allowed to sit in his chair.

He was not allowed to lock his room no matter if he was in it or not. If anyone entered he had to stand up.

Going back to the room during the day was only allowed with permission.

If he found himself without something to do, he had to report to any of the girls so they could “help” him remain busy with additional chores.

Diann usually got up at 6:00AM in the morning on workdays. The Girls decided that every day, including weekends, by 5:50AM George would have to be showered and dressed, his bed made, the room tidy, prepared and finished his own breakfast, brewed coffee and prepared the breakfast table.
Also any dirty shoes left at the entrance door after his curfew had to be cleaned and polished by then.
They suggested he set his alarm for not later than 5:00AM
The Girls would give him time to cater to their mother and come in a bit later, before Diann left the house.
They would of course expect their own breakfast by then and once it was served, George could go make their beds to earn his merit.

His day would be filled with chores until dinner. Cleaning the rooms, bathrooms, doing the laundry, washing the cars, there was a long list of what had to be done how many times a week.
After preparing and serving dinner at 6:30PM he would do the dishes, put them away and take a last round through the house to empty all the waste baskets. After that his day was over once he had reported to each Girl and Diann and been dismissed. He could spend the rest of the evening at his leisure, preferably in his room. Activities like watching tv in the lounge could be considered lazy and therefore only allowed with permission.
To get enough sleep the girls decided he had to be in bed, lights out at 9:00PM, unless there were some late duties for him to perform.

While he was still writing down all his new rules, they dumped a pile of cotton panties and old fashioned nightgowns on his bed and proceeded to raid his drawers for underwear and pyjamas, which they put into the plastic bags the panties had been in.

“Don’t worry, Georgie. We won’t tell Mom you still tried to keep some of your clothes.” Kimberly said.

“We are only doing this to help you, Georgie” Vivian assured him, hardly containing a giggle.

“But Diann never said anything about…”  George began to argue, but was interrupted

“Do you really want to go and discuss that with Mom right now, Georgie?” Vivian asked

“We only make sure you are not getting into more trouble.” Kimberly added.

George sighed. He realised they could pretty much do whatever they wanted right now holding Diann’s wrath over him.

Before they left, they made him change into one of the nightgowns and put the piece of underwear he had been wearing into a zip lock bag so they could safely take it with them.

He was now completely nude under the long pink nightgown. The puffed sleeves, cuffs, collar and front yoke all trimmed with beautiful heavily starched white lace ruffles.

The gown was a bit too long and the girls suggested to stand on his toes, so the hem would not touch the floor. They were still taller than him as they walked around him.

“Very good. I think that is all for today. What do you think Vivian?”

“He got his rules and schedules down. That is all we can do for him right now Kimberly.”

“It also is past his bedtime”

“Off to bed you go Georgie”

Before the girls left, they turned around and looked at George in bed.

Eventually he said: “Good night Kimberly. Good night Vivian.”

“Good night Georgie” They turned off the light and closed the door behind them. George could hear them giggle, as they walked down the hallway in their heels.


---


From that day on George was very busy. His schedule was tightly filled with tasks and errands, and whenever he had some time to spare, one of the Girls would assign him a merit task. How Merit rules were quite arbitrary and hard to accomplish, as they mostly required him to do something every day of the week or maybe even for both of the girls to earn a single merit. For example they wanted him to cook their breakfast to order every morning. Of course each of the Twins had their own preference.
Another way to earn merits was to cater to them when they had friends over to study. Vivian preferred milk and cookies to be served, while Kimberly liked him to bring juice and hors d'oeuvre. Both agreed though that the snacks had to be made from scratch and still warm.
George particularly hated it that they always called him Georgie now, especially in front of their friends and other people.
For a while he tried to anticipate the days when they invited someone to come over and dress as ambiguous as possible, until the Girls began laying out the clothes they wanted him to wear on particular days. So he ended up serving refreshments to a group of giggling girls, wearing flared pants and frilly blouses more frequently.

It went on for a couple of weeks and George managed to keep up with all the demands. He was almost glad that his chores kept him too busy and tired to think about his situation. He enjoyed the time in the morning when he served breakfast to Diann, and she appeared to appreciate his devotion and began to be less dismissive. Despite the humiliations, he began to be proud of how well he managed the household and how clean and tidy the house was under his care. He even managed to earn a steady amount of merits.

Things began to look up. Diann even mentioned how she appreciated his efforts and how satisfied she was with the state of the house.
That was however just before she revealed that she would go on a business trip overseas for a couple of weeks.
That was bad news for George. Even though the Twins had him do whatever they wanted and anyway and he knew better than to complain. He felt that Diann’s presence still reined them in somewhat. There was no telling what could happen if they ruled over the house unrestrained.
The good news was that Diann thought the same and announced that she had asked her mother to move in for the time being.
George had got to know Myrna as quite old fashioned and strict. Which was not only a bad thing, she also had no problem with overruling anyones decisions. There was a chance that she would not want him to run around in women's clothing any more, or so he could only hope, that she did not want him to cater to the girl’s every whim either.
George had no part in sending Diann off on her business trip. The Twins had given him a tight schedule of deep cleaning every room in the house, especially the guest bedroom in preparation for the arrival of their Grandmother. Meanwhile they took it on themselves to help their mother pack and drive her to the airport.

He was not even able to say goodbye to her. The last thing Diann had said to him was “Be sure to behave while I’m gone, I don’t want to hear any complaints when I come back” and the last thing he had said to her was “Yes Ma’am”

The next day the Girls gave him his drivers license and sent him to the airport to pick up Myrna.
They had laid out some especially feminine clothes for the task. A satin blouse with a peter pan collar, subtly puffed sleeves and a row of ruffles down the front Together with a pair of wide navy pants, short enough to display the red patent leather mary jane flats he was wearing.
They even gave him a sign with Myrna’s name on it to hold while waiting for her at the arrival.
George felt incredibly embarrassed having to wear this outfit in public. He kept telling himself it could be a good thing though. He would not have to touch on the subject to Myra. The clothes would speak for themselves. He hoped to have a conversation about it with her on the way back.
If she ever arrived that was. He saw people come and go, but his mother in law was not among them.He had been early and her flight had arrived one hour ago, but Myrna was nowhere to be seen.
George grew anxious. He did not carry a cellphone. The girls had given him some money for the parking and he had some coins he could use for a phone call, but for that he had to leave his place and go find a payphone. He eventually decided not to wait any longer and make a call. First nobody picked up the phone, and when Kimberly eventually answered she told him to wait for the next flight and hung up. George was out of money and out of option. He returned to his post and waited for the next flight and the next one after that. When Myrna still didn't show up it was already late afternoon. Tired and exhausted, George decided to go back home.
When he pulled into the driveway he saw several big pieces of luggage in front of the entrance.
When he entered the house Myrna was sitting in the living room with the girls. George was too surprised to say anything.

The twins acknowledged him with “Hi Georgie. Look who is here.”

Myrna glanced at him with displeasure in her eyes and said: “See Girls, that is exactly what I was talking about. You can’t have him run around like that.”

Kimberly and Vivian answered in unison: “Yes, Grandma”

“Also, I don’t want you to call him Georgie any more.”

“Yes, Grandma”

Without explanation when and how his Mother in Law got there George was told to take her luggage to the guest room and immediately prepare dinner.

“You don’t have to unpack anything. I will do it myself.” Myrna ordered. “Set the table for three. I need to talk to the girls some more in private about the changes in the house. Be sure you had your own dinner before serving ours.”

“Yes, Ma’am.”

Myrna appeared to be pleased with his response

After carrying all the luggage up to her room, George prepared a pasta dish and quickly gobbled up a bowl before calling them. Once he had served them, he was told to retire to his room and get ready for bed.

“But don’t go to sleep” Myrna said. “I will talk to you later.”

George was quite happy. Things started to look up. Myrna had already addressed the two things that bothered him most. The Female clothing and that the Girls kept calling him Georgie. It was exactly going the way he had imagined it. He could not wait to have a talk with her.
For the first time he was happy to be able to wear one of the nightgowns. It was another thing he would be able to address and get rid of.
He was anxiously waiting to hear her coming down the hallway. She was a strict woman and he wanted to be on his best behaviour and on his feet when she entered. He felt that it was important to get on her good side and not do anything that could displease her.

Myrna entered his room without a greeting. She looked around the room for a second and said: “Take off that nighty and stand on the little table”

“I’m nude under it… Ma’am.”

“I expect you to be. Now do as you’re told!”

Yes, Ma’am”

Myrna took a bottle of lotion out of her purse and moistened her hands. Then to Georges surprise, she stepped closer, put down the purse next to his feet and began cupping his testicles and stroking his penis.

“Eyes straight” She said when George gasped and looked down on himself.

“I used to be the general manager of an international hotel chain and that line of work required me to travel a lot. I spent many lonely nights away from my husband.” She began, while massaging his genitals. Her gold bracelets jangled in tune.
“I was always faithful to him during that time and I was never worried that Everett would cheat on me either.”
Myrna applied some more lotion before she continued both talking and stroking. George felt his heart beating up to his neck, desperately trying not to react.
“I knew he was not man enough to find himself another woman, but there was still his masturbation. The Maid told me about the stains in his sheets and underwear.”
George was breathing heavily.
“Now your Wife is away from you George and we don’t want stains in your sheets, do we?”

“No, Ma’am.”

“I am glad you agree.”

Suddenly a sharp pain made George wince. Myrna had struck his penis with a ruler.
George clenched his teeth while the beating continued in rapid succession all over his genital area. His slowly expanding member now quickly turned red and shrivelled up.

Myrna reached into her purse again to take out a short curved steel tube with a larger ring attached on one end.

“To cure my husbands filthy addiction I had this made for him” She explained, while she slid the device over his greased penis with some effort, since the tube was so small that it still barely fit in it’s shrunken state. The ring was a ratcheted steel cuff that wrapped around the base of his genitals. Myrna pushed it close until his scrotum was stretched taut over his testicles.

“This will not only prevent masturbating, it will teach you to avoid the mere thought by rendering erections virtually impossible and any random stirring of your little thing will quickly cease due to exponentially growing discomfort. Now you are a perfectly chaste Husband. In a household with young girls around and under the circumstance that your wife will not have sex with you anyway this should be a permanent instalment I think. But that is for Diann to decide when she returns. For now I expect you to wear your modesty piece with the same sense of gratitude my husband did.”

That George was unhappy would have been an understatement. He was shocked and upset about the procedure and the device, but on the other hand he really wanted to stay on Myrna’s good side, so he decided to endure it for now. As she had said, Diann would take care of it when she came back.

“Yes, Ma’am, thank you Ma’am”

Myrna stepped away and took a satisfied look. Then she said “Now that we got this out of the way you may get dressed again”

“To be honest, I was not too pleased when Diann decided to marry you.” Myrna revealed while George slipped back into the nightgown.

“But when I arrived and the girls told me all about your new duties I was actually very pleased to hear that you made yourself so useful.”
“Thank you. Ma’am.”

“I want you to call me Mother.”

“Thank you Mother.”

“Good. You may have already noticed that I am not happy with some of the girl’s decisions here. I thought the prank they played on you by sending you to the airport while I was already in a taxi on my way here was unnecessary and a waste of valuable time that you could have spent much more productive. Also I believe this whole demerit scheme is something we can do without.”

George was happy to hear that Myrna didn’t approve of the twins mischief and their arbitrary demerits.

“Go to bed now. Tomorrow morning I want you to rise early and return all my daughters blouses and pants to her closet. Then report to my room at 5:00AM. I want to discuss some further changes in protocol before I tell the girls.”

“Yes, Mother”

Myrna watched him slip under his sheets.

“Hands above the cover!”

“Yes, Mother” He replied, even though he thought it unnecessary with the dreadful device in place. Apart from that, he was quite happy how things had turned out. The girls did themselves no favour by pranking him. Myrna wanted to talk to him first without the girls. That was more than he even hoped for. No more awkward conversations where they could cut him off or make silly arguments.
He almost fell asleep without setting his alarm earlier.

“That would have been a disaster” he thought.

The next morning he was knocking on Myrna's door right on time. He was not so silly to think he had already won. He had followed Myrna’s instructions to the letter. He only returned the blouses and pants, not the underwear or nightgowns. He also suppressed the urge to get some of his his male clothing while in the bedroom. Nevertheless he had good hopes that this would be the last time for him in female slacks and blouses.

“Enter” He heard Myrna's voice, and opened the door.

“Good morning Mother.” He said with a smile.

Myrna looked at him. “I see you do not make assumptions and follow instructions nicely. I am pleased.”

“Thank you Mother”

“You don’t like to wear my daughters clothes, do you?”

“No, Mother”

“I thought so. Take off the pants and blouse.”

“Yes, Mother.”

“Diann is a confident Woman with a sense for fashion that perfectly expresses her nature. I can see how this came about by the idea of not spending any money, but I don’t like you wearing her clothes any more than you do.”

That was exactly what George was expected to hear.

“However, I am not opposed to the idea of hand me downs and I can live with the underwear and nightgowns, but for the upper layer we will find something more suitable to your role around the house.”

“I understand, Mother.” He said, but he was not too sure what she was talking about.

“First things first. Put these on.” She handed him something that looked like a huge pair of panties.

“It is a panty girdle, and it will give you some support and shape and help deal with the bulge of the modesty piece.”

The girdle was quite tight and covered George all the way up to the belly button. A dense front section pushed the hinged metal tube down towards his scrotum and caused his testicles to part on either side in an uncomfortable way.
The subtle pressure it applied also made George realise that he had not yet been to the toilet this morning.

Myrna stroked his crotch. “Much better, but we are not quite there yet. The next Item will make it perfect.”
She handed him another girdle, but this one looked more like a one piece bathing suit, complete with breast cups and shoulder straps.

George gasped. This was not at all what he had expected.

“Don’t just stare at it!” Myrna said with impatience in her voice. “It will give your figure shape and much needed posture! Don’t ruin the good impression you made. I have no patience for hesitation after I gave clear instructions. Put it on now!”

George tried to get into the girdle as quick as possible, but Myrna’s mood had already changed. While he struggled to pull the tight garment up his body, she rummaged in a bag.

“You are just like my late husband. You go just as far as you are being pushed. I was going to leave the cups empty because of your good behaviour, but I can already tell you need some incentive.”
She pulled out two pads that were tightly wound with very coarse string. George imagined that they would eventually become uncomfortable rubbing against his nipples.
She unceremoniously stuffed the balls into the breast cups once he was done with the girdle and he immediately felt a scratchy sensation as she squeezed and moved them around.

“This is what I call a constant reminder. It is something you won’t be able to ignore and it will constantly remind you to behave. Of course, normally your modesty bit should suffice, but there are many different ways to add some discomfort to your days.”
Myrna wiggled the breast cups, scratching the pads over his nipples. “Imagine wearing these for a week every day. Won’t you be so happy when I take them away again?”

“Yes, Mother”

“Certainly that means you are grateful for putting them in, don’t you? Otherwise how can I make you happy later?”

George wasn’t convinced by that logic, but he knew better than to argue

“Yes, Mother. Thank you, Mother”

“Good. Now let’s see if this lesson was sufficient to change your behaviour.”

Myrna opened a closet and revealed a row of similar black dresses hanging inside. She took one of them out presented it to George.

“Here you go.”

George took it out of her hands, but couldn’t believe what he saw. This was a dress! Surely she didn't expect him to…

A slap to the face from Myrna brought him back to reality. He was going to wear this.
“Don’t hesitate!”

George stepped into the dress. It was made from a thick but smooth fabric. It was shaped like a tight sheath dress. It had a tall starched collar with rounded edges that wrapped tightly around his neck, long sleeves, puffed on the shoulders, with matching starched cuffs. The long pencil shaped skirt part dropped into a flared hem right above his knees.

“This is a line I had produced for the maids in a hotel in Singapore.” Myrna explained, as she pulled up the zipper in the back. The dense fabric encased him like a glove and added additional pressure to his body, the breast forms, the modesty bit and especially his bladder.

“It is obviously made with Asian bodies in mind, but you have a pathetically small figure for a man and the girdles shaped you nicely. However, a few days of fasting will do you good. After we reached your ideal figure you will maintain a strict diet to keep it that way. ”

“Yes, Mother”

“They are still using this same design today, but we had to throw out this first batch. It is made from spandex lined with neoprene. It looks gorgeous, but we got a lot of complaints about being stuffy and hot.”

The dress fit snugly around George’s neck and the thick seam where the collar was attached felt like little pins picking into his skin.

“Of course, I won’t be hearing any of these complains from you, will I?” Myrna whispered, breathing down his neck.

“N..no, Mother.” George stammered “Of course not.”

“Good!”

Next came a pristine white apron with starched frills around the edges and the shoulder straps.

“The girls have turned you into a maid. It is time for you to dress the part” Myrna said while she tied the waist strap into a big decorative bow behind his back.

“Now the shoes” She placed a pair of black patent leather mary janes down. They had rounded toes and tiny 1 inch kitten heels.

George slipped inside and had not only trouble crouching down in the tight dress to close the straps across his instep, but also standing in the unfamiliar footwear. The shoes seemed to be a smaller size than Diann’s, even with pantyhose he felt his toes being squeezed uncomfortably.

At last, Myrna placed a starched lacy headdress on George.  

“Now curtsy” She demanded.

George hesitated and promptly received another slap.

“Bow your head! Lift your apron! One foot forward, the other behind, bend your knees!”

“Like this Mother?”

“Precisely! Again!” She clapped her hands

The narrow heels clicked on the floor as George placed his feet” *click clack*

“Again!” *clap*

*click clack*

Again!”...

Myrna made him repeat the curtsey about twenty times, then she had him walk to the door, turn around and curtsy before leaving the room then come back in and curtsey again, twenty more times. George began to feel very hot under the thick dress. His toes hurt, his nipples burned and he could hardly contain his pee.

“Every time you enter a room in this house you will curtsey and every time you leave the room you will curtsey again. That is regardless of anyone is present or not. You need the practice and you will do it every time. Did you hear me?”

“Yes, Mother”

“Good, never let me catch you doing otherwise. Now go and prepare breakfast. I will have coffee, orange juice and eggs Benedict. I hope you know what the girls like?”

“Yes, Mother”

“Excellent. I will go and wake them up now. I expect breakfast to be served in 20 minutes on the dining room table. I do not want you to be present. I want to surprise the girls. You will remain in the kitchen until you hear this sound.”

Myrna rang a dainty little bell.

“Yes, Mother”

“You will come in immediately and curtsey. Then you will wait in silence until you are spoken to!”

“Yes, Mother.”

“You are dismissed!”

Happy Family - Chapter 3

$
0
0

by sissy sally

Chapter 1  Chapter 2

CHAPTER 3


George was so flustered, he almost forgot to curtsey when he left her room. He did not even have time to ponder the ridiculous outfit he was wearing or the discomfort it caused. Twenty minutes for three different breakfast dishes, including eggs benedict which were 3 dishes in itself. He would need every second. There was no time to go to the toilet now, no matter how urgent it was.


George rushed to the kitchen and started to cook right away. He felt compelled to appease his mother in law even more now, since his hope that things would get better under her scrutiny had shifted to a mindset where he didn’t want them to get any worse.
It was incredibly stressful to keep track of so many different components in such a little amount of time and he barely managed to plate all of them before his time was up.


While Myrna and the twins enjoyed their breakfast, he felt the stress subside and the urgency in his bladder return. However, he could still not go to the toilet, because he had to wait for the bell to ring. If he was not in the kitchen to hear it, there was no doubt in his mind that Myrna would be upset.
The pressure kept building and he bounced awkwardly from one foot to the other in his cute little shoes in an attempt to fight the urge.


They took their time. George could hear them have a joyful conversation in the kitchen, talking and giggling, although he could not make out a word they said. The longer it took the more he regretted not going to the toilet right away, and when he thought it was much too late to go they made him wait even longer. He was in agony and hearing their laughter just added to his misery. The only thing on his mind was the bell now.


After an eternity George finally heard it ring, and he almost tripped over himself when he rushed out the door to take a bow and curtsey like he had been told to.


“Oh my, what an eager little maid” Myrna said, in a mocking tone.


The eyes of the Girls widened, when they saw George. After a moment of disbelief, they both began talking and laughing over each other.


“Oh my god! Grandma!” “Is that you Georgie?” “Did you do that?” “I can’t believe you did that” “This is so awesome!” “He looks adorable!”


All George could do was standing there and endure the humiliation of their joy and glee, while awkwardly stepping from one foot onto the other.


Eventually Myrna raised her hand and said: “Listen, Girls. You had your fun, but I did not dress George like this in order for you to mock him.”


The girls looked at her in disbelief. “But why, Grandma?” Vivian asked.


“First and foremost he is dressed like this to remind him that he is not a male.”


“He sure doesn’t look like one.” Kimberly commented.


“It took nothing more than assertiveness and a stern voice to get him dressed like that. Someone like that is what I call a beta, or better yet, a sissy. They are weak willed and lack drive of their own. Referring to them as males would only further their delusion of their place in the world. A sissy may appear to be male, but they are not a man. In order for them not to confuse that fact, we not only keep them dressed in the garments of a female servant. We are also going to refer of them as such. I want you to think about this sissy as the family maid from now on. I don’t want you to call her Georgie any more. That is too familiar for a servant. Think of and refer to her as “the Maid” If a name must be given, we are going to call her “Georgette”. How does that sound, Girls?”


“That sounds awesome Grandma!” Vivian exclaimed.


“That’s pretty much what I was thinking anyway” Kimberly sneered.


Myrna had gotten up while she talked and was standing behind George now.


“Good. In turn, the maid will refer to you two as Miss Kimberly and Miss Vivian at all times from now on. Won’t you Georgette?”


George couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Her? She? He was no man? George knew he had to put his foot down, even if it was inside a polished mary jane shoe. If he wasn’t speaking up right now…


A sharp pain to his backside stopped his train of thought. Myra had struck him with a cane.  He winced and the pain was so intense that it brought tears to his eyes instantly.


“The cane is the only demerit we will be needing from now on.” Myrna said. “A maid who hesitates to answer a question is either slow or she is thinking about it. Both are behaviors we have no need for and therefore need to be corrected. The only reward she may be looking forward to will be less punishment.”


“Oh my god, Grandma, I think you made him… I mean her... cry.” Kimberly said.


“You also made her pee herself.” Vivian added.


The sudden pain had startled George to the point where he temporary lost  control of his already overbearing urge to empty his bladder. He barely managed to reel it in, but a wet spot had already formed on his new dress and apron. He felt so embarrassed and humiliated in front of the girls who stared at him in disbelief and disgust.


Before he could even say anything, he received another blow with the cane.


“You filthy little thing” Myrna shouted in anger. “Go and clean yourself up at once! Hurry”


“But not in any Bathroom we use!” Kimberly said.


“Yeah, that would be gross!” Vivian added.


“Of course not!” Myrna said. “You have your own room. Go and get cleaned up. Put all your clothes in the laundry and wait in the nude until I come!” She threateningly swiped the cane through the air and George hurried out the kitchen.


His room did not have a shower, just a little sink with only cold water, but he knew better than to argue now. He was completely devastated by the humiliation of wetting himself and was glad to be able to get away. Also there was still the urge to go to the toilet so he hurried to his room as quick as the tight dress and his heeled shoes would allow.


It took him forever to reach and open the zipper in the back of the dress and get out of all the girdles. He felt utterly ashamed as he was sitting nude on the toilet bowl and peed through his chastity device.


He used a sponge and cold water from the sink to clean his body as good as he could. He wanted to follow his instructions to the letter, because he was scared of Myrna and her cane. Just to think about how much hope he had just an hour ago felt devastating.


George waited for them in the middle of the room, wearing nothing but his chastity device, just like he had been told.


Myrna entered without knocking. She pushed a tea tray with another set of girdles, dress and apron on top. There was a tea kettle and cup and a bottle with a amber liquid. The worst thing however was, that she had the twins in tow.


“Oh my God! Grandma, it’s true!”


“You really locked him up!”


They pulled out their mobile phones to take some pictures, and a quick swipe by Myrna's cane convinced George to better not keep the device covered with his hands.


Where is the key grandma?” Vivian asked


“I am holding it for now, but I believe it will be best we are sending it to your Mother, Girls.”


“Great idea. You can mail it with Becky when she comes today.” Kimberly suggested.


“Becky?” Myrna wanted to know.
“Yes, the Mail Lady. George got in trouble with Mom for getting into his good suit for Becky.”


“I see. It seems this is another issue we need to address.” Myrna said “But lets not get ahead of ourselves. First I will show you how we are going to deal with the maids incontinence.”


Myrna poured a cup of steaming tea from the kettle and handed it to George.


“Drink!”


It was the most bitter liquid George had ever tasted. His mouth literally refused to have any more just after the first sip, but a look at Myrna’s displeased face when he hesitated, made him take sip after sip.


“Drink up Girl. It is a herbal tea, from a bitter root. It has many health properties, but mostly it will stimulate your digestion and bladder functionality. You will need to get used to the bitterness, as it tends to linger in your mouth for a couple of hours. Tell me how it tastes!” She swiped the cain through the air with a treatehing hiss.


“It tastes delicious Mother”


“Good! You may prepare and drink one liter every night before going to bed.”


A whole liter of this awful tea? George’s heart sank, but Myrna was not done yet. Now she poured the thick amber liquid from the bottle onto a big spoon.


“Open up.” The oily liquid Myrna fed him tasted even worse than the tea. “Don’t flinch! Castor oil is good for you and will only help your digestion further along.” She poured another spoonful and held it up to his mouth.


“This time I want you to smile as you swallow and thank me for what has been given!”


George forced himself to shape his mouth into a grimace as he gulped down the horrible fluid. The girls giggled and took more pictures.


“That will be two tablespoons for you every night!”


“Thank you Mother.”


“You are welcome! That will prepare you nicely for a complete cleansing in the early morning. You will not even need a alarm clock any more. You will wake up when your bowels tell you to.”


Myrna picked up a hot water bottle and poured steaming water from the tea-kettle into it, then she proceeded to fill it up with cold water from the sink.


“Now that we got your evening routine out of the way, it is time for your morning” She said, while attaching a rubber hose with a large nozzle to the rubber bag.


“On your knees! Forehead to the floor and raise your buttocks as high as you can.”


George dropped to his knees and Myrna placed a jar with milky white balls the size of grapes in front of his head.


“These are soap pearls. Take one and put it in your mouth to moisturize it, then put it in your backside to lubricate for the nozzle.”
“Don’t make another grimace. there is nothing wrong with a bit of soap taste in your mouth.”


Once the slippery ball had been inserted, the Nozzle followed right away, and George felt the water flow into him.


“Pay attention. You will have to do this by yourself every morning! We are going to set a timer for ten minutes.”


While George received the enema in this humiliating position, Myrna and the Twins talked like it was the most normal procedure in the world. She gave them tips on how to treat him in the future as their maid. She was telling them how they should not see him as a stepfather any more, but as a servant. How he would have no place at the dinner table, but have all his meals in the kitchen from now on. How they should never ask but command.


“A sissy maid can achieve high levels of performance and diligence, but it will require constant scrutiny and the always lingering threat of punishment for the smallest failure to keep them from falling into laziness. We are going to introduce a mandatory weekly spanking she can look forward to. The amount will be determined by our assessment of her performance. But there need to be a minimum number of strokes just for good measure.”


“Oh, the time is up.” Myrna pulled the nozzle out and said: “Get up Georgette, face the corner and jump on the spot until I tell you to stop.”


Then they continued their conversation with the twins nodding and agreeing with everything Myrna said, while George jumped up and down with the soapy water sloshing inside his tummy. The pressure kept mounting extremely fast and he was scared that he would make a mess all over the floor.


“Stop!” Myrna eventually said “Turn around.”


George faced her and the girl and he had a deja vu about what just happened a little while ago, just now he was nude and felt even more humiliated, while holding back the pressure inside him.


“This is now your morning routine.”


“Yes, Mother”


“You will perform it every day the moment you get out of bed without fail.”


“Yes, Mother”


“This regimen, together with your tea and the castor oil will assure that there are no more toilet breaks necessary or permitted throughout the day.”


“I understand Mother”


“Are you grateful that me and the Girls to through such lengths to save you the embarrassment from wetting yourself in front of us?”


“Yes Mother, Thank you Mother.” George felt like he was about to explode.


“Now thank the girls”


“Thank you Miss Kimberly, thank you Miss Vivian”


“You may go and relief yourself now”


“Thank you Mother.”


George hurried into the tiny bathroom and was glad when he could close the door behind him to be out of sight. The noises the enema liquid made felt humiliating enough as he was sure the girls could hear them.


Myrna suddenly opened the door, robbing him of that little sliver of privacy as well. “be sure to clean yourself up and get dressed. Then return to your maid duties.” She said, ignoring her giggling grandchildren snapping pictures of him on the toilet.


“Yes, Mother.”


“The tea and castor oil will take effect in a couple of hours. Then you will repeat the enema on your own for practice. The full daily routine will begin tonight. It will be the last time you are going to take a toilet break during the day without receiving punishment.”


“I understand, Mother.”


“In order to help you further with your digestion, your meals will be blended into mush. They will also contain all the fibrous vegetable stalks and cutaways you discarded from our meals.”


“Thank you Mother”


“Good”


They finally left him alone after that, and as uncomfortable and complicated his maids uniform was he was looking forward to putting it on again. Being dressed provided some kind of comfort after this intense humiliation. Maybe that was all part of Myrna's training? He could not tell, all he knew is that he wanted to return to his duties as quick as he could, because he didn’t want to be punished.


---


When George heard the doorbell ring he realized he would have answer the door in his maid uniform. He only hesitated for a moment, before he decided that Myrna's wrath was probably worse than the humiliation.
To his surprise, Myrna and the girls were already waiting for him at the entrance.


“I believe you have something to mail off today.” Myrna said and handed him a envelope.


The doorbell rang again.


“Hurry up, Becky is waiting!” Vivian said.


George opened the door and the mail Lady greeted him with a puzzled look on her face. “George? … is that you?”


“Yes, you see..” he stammered, and was promptly interrupted by Myrna


“She would like to be referred as Georgette now. Don’t you girl?”


“Yes, Mother” George confirmed, knowing what was good for him.


“Oh... ? Oh! I see.” Becky said, and smiled. “How nice for you Georgette.”


“Isn’t it?” Kimberly said, before George could reply anything.


Myrna and the girls began explaining to Becky that George had taken over all the duties of a housemaid now, completely ignoring him unless they needed him to confirm that it was all his own idea and free will.


“Of course he will want to call you Miss Becky now.” Don’t you, Georgette?” Kimberly eventually said.


“Yes, Miss Kimberly”


“Oh? I believe I would prefer Miss Rebecca,” she said “Or how about calling me by my last name? You know my last name, right Georgette?” She added with a gleeful smile.


“I…I...” George stammered.


“Shame on you Georgette! How can you not know Miss Hamilton’s last name?”


George couldn’t believe that Becky was playing along like this, even getting him deeper into trouble.


“I am sorry Miss Hamilton” he said.


“We apologize too”, Vivian said. “After all, she is our responsibility”


“Is there anything we can make this up to you, Becky?” Kimberly wanted to know.


“Well… Since you ask...” Becky said. “I noticed the dedicated car washing area you have next to the driveway. You see, we have to turn in the cars clean for the weekend and it’s so hard to get a spot at the carwash on a friday afternoon without waiting in line. Maybe if I could clean the car here, that would be a big help.”


“That’s absolutely no problem!” Vivian said


“Yeah, you can wash the car as much as you want!” Kimberly added .


“I am sorry, Girls” Myrna intervened. “I am sure your Mother would think otherwise. There are legal implications. What if Becky has an accident on our property working with our equipment? She could get in trouble herself for not using a dedicated facility. I am afraid we cannot allow even the possibility of that to happen.”


The girls looked very disappointed, and so was Becky. George didn’t mind that it didn’t work out for her. He was still shocked how readily she chipped in on his humiliation.


“I know!” Kimberly exclaimed suddenly “Georgette can do it for her!”


“Right!” Vivian agreed ”She is part of our property!”


“What a wonderful idea, girls!” Myrna agreed. “She can set up a little lawn chair and serve refreshments to Becky, so she can clean the car inside and out under close scrutiny.”


“I am not sure if I can accept that” Becky said


“Oh, but you must!” Myrna replied “Georgette would be heartbroken if she could not make up for the disrespect for not remembering your name. Right girl? Tell her”


“Yes.” George said.


“Oh, you can do better than that!”


“I would love to clean your car Miss Hamilton” He said now.


“Oh, how sweet of you Georgette. How could I refuse such a nice offer.”


“You just call in 10 minutes before, so she can set up everything. Feel free bring your private car too at any time, not only the postal vehicle.” Myrna determined.


“That is so nice of you, I am really grateful. But I am afraid I need to get going now, or I will be late on my tour”


“Just a second, please Becky. Georgette has something to mail off today.”


“Oh? What is it dear?”


George handed her the envelope Myrna had given him.


“This is going overseas. Do I feel something else but a letter inside? In this case it is a package and I need to write down a description of the contents, Georgette.”


Becky placed a sticker-form on the envelope and took out a pencil.


George looked at the envelope Myrna had given him “I...I…”


”It is the key to the chastity device he is wearing. He is sending it to his Wife Diann!” Myrna said unceremoniously and the girls giggles.


“...I see. Are you sure it will be safe in that envelope? It looks a bit flimsy”


“It will be fine.” Myrna replied


“How we are going to send it, Georgette?” Becky asked, but before he could answer, Myrna interrupted again.


“Standard Mail”


“Are you sure?” Overseas? That could take weeks. Will Diann even be away that long?”


“It will be fine,” Myrna reiterated “I am sure they will mail it forward in case.”


Becky looked at Goerges sad face and giggled “Is it the only key?”


“Of course!” Myrna said.


“I see, I better use this then for good measure” Becky put the pencil away again and took out a thick felt pen.
“I’m going to write: Contains only key to male chastity device, sent to my wife for safekeeping. Please, please be careful.” Becky wrote it all over the envelope in big black letters and put it into her postal bag. “Now everyone will know and treat it extra careful Georgette.”


“What do you say girl?”


“Thank you Miss Hamilton”


“You are welcome Georgette, and goodbye.”


“Say goodbye Georgette, then go to your room. I believe it is time for your enema practice. You will undress and prepare some hot water. Then wait for us so we can inspect the procedure.”


George's face turned even more red than it already was from the embarrassment. He quickly said “Goodbye Miss Hamilton”, but before he could turn around, Myrna also told him to curtsy to Becky before he walked away in shame.


Little later the Girls and Myrna watched as he gave himself another enema. It was incredibly humiliating as they commented on his every move, laughed and giggled. When he was done with the jumping up and down and the pressure started to build, Myrna told him to come over and kneel before her.
She moved her fingers through his hair. “Your hair is rather long, girl”


“Mom didn’t allow him to have a haircut for a while.” Vivian said.


“Because he can’t afford one.” Kimberly added.


“I see” Myrna said,”Well, it is getting too long for a man. We could do something pretty with it, but we don’t have to do that. I am going to give you a choice.” She suddenly placed a humming device against his forehead. It was a pair of hair clippers. “You may decide now if you want to have your head shaved or styled.”


George felt the vibrations of the blades ready to travel across his scalp


“A shaved head may look more masculine, but you will be wearing your uniform with it every day. There will be no going back on the decision you make now. Think about how you will appear in public because you WILL be seen in public. Not only by Becky. The uniform will be your default attire, but you get to choose right this moment if you want to look pretty inside it or be instantly recognized as a sissyfied beta male. You have ten seconds”


“I..I…” George stammered


“Ten, Nine, Eight…” Myrna began to count down and the girls joined in.


“Seven, Six, Five, Four…”


Myrna moved the clippers up towards Georges hairline.


“Three, Two, ONE!”


“I want to keep my hair!” George blurted out in panic.


Myrna still kept the clippers pressed to his forehead


“Repeat after me: I want to look pretty”


“I want to look pretty” George said as he was told.


“Now say: Please make me pretty, Mother”


“Please make me pretty, Mother”


“Good girl! Now: I want to be a pretty, tireless, humble and hard working maid for the benefit of all the Ladies in the house.”


George repeated, and Myrna said: “What do you think girls? Do we allow her to keep her hair?”


“If she insists, but I think she need some color.” Vivian said


“...and some curls” Kimberly added.


“You are reading my mind girls.” Myrna replied and turned off the clippers. “You are allowed to keep the hair on your head. You will remain completely shaved from the nose down. I don’t want to see any visible stubble on your face ever and once a week you will shave your entire body. Am I understood?”


“Yes, Mother”


“We will make a appointment for you at the salon once we figured out what to do with your hair. What do you say?”


“Thank you Mother, Thank you Miss Kimberly, thank you Miss Vivian.”


George didn’t know what else to do in this situation that got worse every minute. All he focused on was to get through the next two weeks. He hoped when Diann returned things would get somewhat normal again.
Just a day ago he would never have thought he would wish to be allowed to dress in her blouses and pants again.


“I have a lot more for you in mind. A lot more you will need to show gratitude for.” Myrna continued.


“I also have just talked to Diann on the phone. It seems she has impressed the right people with her negotiation skills, and in addition to sealing a lucrative deal for her company, she was also invited to stay as a guest at the local country club to await another upcoming business opportunity. Of course I encouraged her strongly to stay and take as long as she needs. I ensured her things here were progressing nicely and you are going to be well behaved and obedient. You will be, won’t you?”


“Yes, Mother”


“Good, Diann will be away for at least six more weeks now. During this time you will undergo severe training in obedience, domestic duties and courtesy. I intend to transform you into the kind of docile, dutiful and and diligent maid she needs in her life. What do you say?”


“Thank you Mother”


“There is no time to lose and therefore we shall begin right now. As I said before, instead of your demerits we will introduce a weekly spanking. Since you are nude already it is the perfect opportunity to give you a taste. Stand over there and put your hands down on the bed, to present your buttocks in a nice approachable angle.”


While George walked over and took his position, Myrna talked to the twins: “Pay attention Girls, I want you to perform this task every week in turn.


They giggled “That’s Awesome, Grandma”


“You will be spanked with a wooden ruler until your buttocks turn pink, then twenty five more times on every cheek. This is the mandatory amount you will receive every week.”


George felt a sharp sting across his behind as Myrna gave him the first blow. “What do you say?”


“Thank you Mother”


Another blow landed on his other cheek.


“You will be required to ask for the maintenance spanking at least once a week of your own volition. Every time you forget, the amount of mandatory strokes will be doubled permanently.”


Another blow.


“You will look forward to it with anticipation and regard with gratitude for not being more severe.”


Another blow


“Speaking of more severe. The use of the ruler is a token of kindness. There will be paddles and whips and of course my trusty cane waiting for you in case we have reason to doubt your diligence and commitment. There will also be a increased number of strokes for mistakes made throughout the week. This should act as sufficient motivation for you.”


George winced as another blow struck him.


“Don’t whine! Didn’t I just explain that this is all for your benefit? What do you say?”


“Thank you Mother”


“Do you believe this will be good for you?”


George desperately tried to anticipate when she would strike again so he would not show any sign of discomfort.


“Yes, Mother.”


“Then wouldn’t you agree that you should ask at least twice a week, during the time of your intensive training?”


George was feeling incredibly helpless right now. He tried so hard not to make his situation worse, but it appeared Myrna loved to add to his plight at any given circumstance. Of course there was only one possible answer.


“Yes, Mother”


“Good. How many times will you ask?”


“Twice a week, Mother”


Another blow struck his behind


“I said AT LEAST two times. How many times?”


“Three times a week Mother… at least!”


“One time for each of us. The Girls can certainly use the practice. What else?”


What else? What else? George desperately tried to think of something that would appease her.


“Maybe we can raise the number of strokes, Mother?”


“Maybe?”


“Please can we raise the number of strokes, Mother?”


“Fine, since you insist, we will raise them to thirthy, but it is not what I had in mind, so we will also apply a nice coat of bengay after each procedure to keep the sensation fresh for a couple of hours.”


“Ewww! I’m not touching his bum!” Vivian exclaimed.


“Me neither!” Kimberly agreed


“You won’t have to girls. She will do it herself. We will only observe and confirm that an liberal amount is applied all over, especially inside her crack.” Myrna said, pushing the edge of the ruler into the cleft between George’s cheeks.


“Of course, all these additional temporary measures are not only for training purposes Georgette, they will also give you reason to look forward to the return of your dear wife, Diann.” Myrna paused, like waiting for an answer and when George didn’t say anything she gave him another swat across his cheeks.


“You will offer gratitude without cue and hesitation when someone points out something that is a benefit to you.”


“Yes, Mother, thank you Mother.”


“You will also apply ointment to your hands every evening once you have been dismissed from your duties. It will remind you not to touch yourself during the night. The delicate skin of your genitals will react quite strongly if you do.”


“Yes, Mother, thank you Mother.”


“Good! Now let us get on with the task at hand”


 She had the girls take position on either side of his behind and handed each of them a ruler. “There you go girls. Make sure to cover her buttocks all over with swift blows. Once they are nice and pink, I will show you how to administer the maintenance spanking and then we will observe how the ointment works.”


The Girls giggled, the strokes came in rapid succession and Myrna seemed to be very pleased with their performance.


George was in tears before the real spanking even began...

Happy Family - "An Interlude"

$
0
0
by sissy sally   Part 1 Part 2 Part 3

Becky was lounging in a comfortable lawn chair watching George scrub the aluminum rims of her boyfriend's car with a toothbrush.
This extension to the deal had been happily granted by the girls, after Becky casually mentioned that she had no private car, but used either her Mother’s or her boyfriend’s.

It was a hot summer day and the sun shining directly on his back raised the temperature inside his almost hermetical black uniform to excruciating levels. He was incredibly thirsty while Becky took sips of ice cold lemonade that she refilled from a big jug George had prepared for her.
 
Becky lived with her Mother Ethel. To wash her car was not as much effort, but still had a downside, because Ethel was a elderly Lady who insisted to thank George personally for his efforts.

With Myrna's blessing, Becky would take George home in the backseat of the car, where he would “insist” to prepare and serve tea to them while listening to Ethel’s stories. George actually found it to be a pleasant 30 minutes once a week in relation to the constant drudge and humiliation. However, Becky would never take him home afterwards. He had to walk all the way back to the Mansion, in his Maids uniform.

“Mother loves our Teatime very much, Georgette. I believe she genuinely thinks you are a girl. You certainly look the part, but you should try to talk in a more feminine voice next time.”

“Yes, Miss Hamilton”

“I said more feminine, girl. You will practice when you talk to me.”

“Yes, Miss Hamilton” George repeated with a higher pitch now. “Thank you Miss Hamilton”

“You are welcome.”

Becky was quite particular about how meticulously every nook and cranny had to be washed, brushed and polished to satisfy her boyfriend Daryl.
Every time George moved to another wheel Becky had him change the position of the chair, the little table with the lemonade and the parasol she was sitting under accordingly, to keep a close eye on him.

“Daryl said the other day he thinks you should be the one thanking him for being allowed to touch his car. He said he could think of several ways. Can you imagine what he is talking about girl?”

“I… I would rather not  ... think about it, Miss Hamilton”

“But it is not about what you want girl, Is it?”
“No, Miss Hamilton”

“Aren’t you grateful to Daryl for allowing you to clean his beautiful car?”

“Yes, I am Miss Hamilton. I am grateful to Daryl”

“Daryl is a man, a real man. Someone like you should regard him as a superior, don’t you think?”

“Yes, Miss Hamilton”

“You will always refer to him as Master Daryl”

“Yes, Miss Hamilton”

“Good. Now tell me, do you have a message for Master Daryl?”

“Please tell Master Daryl I am very grateful for being allowed to clean his car.”

“Are you, Georgette? Then tell me, what should a sissy like you do to show her gratitude to a superior?”

“I… I don’t know, Miss Hamilton.” George didn’t want to think about the subject

“I believe you do know, girl! Do you want me to bring that up in the presence of Myrna maybe? What will a sissy do to show her gratitude to a superior?”

“Uh.. anything”

“That’s right! You will do anything Master Daryl wants you to. Don’t you? Say it!”

“I am…” George began, after a second of hesitation, but Becky immediately interrupted him.

“When you refer to yourself, you should never use “I”. You have such a sweet name, why not use it? When you talk to me or Daryl you must always call yourself Sissy Georgette from now on and don’t forget to use your girlish voice either, and add a cute little lisp to it.”

It took a few more corrections before George said it the way Becky wanted him to.

“Sissy Georgette feels honored and grateful to clean Master Daryl's beautiful car. Sissy Georgette wants to show her gratitude to Master Daryl and craves to do anything to give him pleasure. ”

“That’s so nice of you to say, Georgette!”

George realized that Becky had recorded the whole thing, when she played it back to him on her phone.

“Daryl will love it. Maybe one of these days he will even take you up on the offer.” She smiled and extinguished a spent cigarette with a satisfied moan

On top of all the humiliations Becky was constantly smoking. The smell painfully reminding George what started this whole mess he was in.

“Would you care for a cigarette, Georgette?”

“No, Miss Hamilton”

“I don’t believe that, Girl. It was not so long ago, that we took smoke breaks together in the backyard.  You even kept my pack of cigarettes in the garden shed, remember?”

“Yes, Miss Hamilton” George remembered only too well. Becky’s mother was not fond of her smoking, so he had agreed to keep her cigarettes in exchange for sharing them, since he could not afford any.

“The truth is you would like to have a cigarette, but you are not allowed to, right?”

“Yes, Miss Hamilton.”

“So you lied to me when you said you said you don’t want a cigarette?”

“I am sorry Miss Hamilton”

“Who is sorry?”

“Sissy Georgette is sorry Miss Hamilton.”

“I am not sure I should let this slide girl. Maybe if you did a nice cleaning job. Get up and stand aside so I can see.”

“Stay right there, in the sun.” She said as George tried to walk into the shadow of the parasol.

“Say, did you ever hear back from your wife about that key we sent her, Georgette?” Becky asked, while she walked around the car, inspecting it in detail.

“No, Miss Hamilton”

“Oh dear. How long has it been now, a month?”

“Six weeks and 3 days Miss Hamilton.”

“Daryl would go mad after 6 hours” She laughed “I can tell you are really desperate to keep such close count. You didn’t have any sex the whole time? You can’t even have an erection, can you?”

“No, Miss Hamilton”

“You poor girl, I bet your balls are purple by now and ready to explode. Isn’t she due to return one of these days?”

“Today, Miss Hamilton.”

“Oh? Is that why you are all alone at home?”

“Yes, Miss Hamilton, they are picking her up from the airport.”

“I am not keeping you from any important preparations, Georgette, do I?”

George had finished most preparations for Diann’s welcome beforehand, Becky was merely eating up the only time he had for himself in weeks.

“No, Miss Hamilton”

“Good, because you will move on to clean the interior now.”

The closed car had been heating up in the sun all morning. George sighed. He was already so hot and thirsty.

“Wait, you must be parched.” Becky reached into the jug of lemonade. George heard the sound of the ice cubes against the glass, as she fished out one of the lemon wedges he had put in as a garnish.

“Here you go.” She said, holding it up to his mouth. George bit down on the sour fruit. The little little bit of acidic juice it yielded only seemed to make his dry mouth worse. And the bitterness of the peel lingered in his mouth.
“Isn’t that so refreshing? Aren’t I so nice to you?”

“Yesh, Mish Hamilton”

“Then why aren’t you smiling? Eat up your treat and then I want you to smile and thank me in your best girlish voice, and give me a curtsey too!”

George chewed the peel and swallowed it down, intensifying the bitter taste in his mouth.

“Thank you for the treat Miss Hamilton” He said in a feminine high pitch and curtsied to her. It was still shocking to him how quickly and thoroughly she had embraced the amount of dominance and humiliation she was able to exert over him.

“You are welcome Georgette. Now in you go.” She opened the door and a wave of hot air hit him in the face.

“Crawl into the leg space, girl. You are going to honor Master Daryl before you begin. I want you to find the spot on the driver's seat where Daryl’s balls would rest while riding this beauty. Kiss the space of his manliness.”

The surface of the leather seat felt blistering hot to the touch of Georges lips.

“You know, when I picked up the car earlier, Daryl was waiting for me. He was nude and sitting in this very seat, completely erect and smiling at me. I gave him a blowjob right then and there. He didn’t even have to ask.”

Becky pushed his head into the seat “Take a deep breath, you should still be able to smell him.”

“He is getting his cock sucked, and you are wearing a dress and have your little dick locked away.  Do you see why you need to be grateful for cleaning his car and smelling his balls?”

“Take a look at the stick shift .”

George raised his head. It was a thick metal rod with a polished stainless steel ball on top

“Maybe you should better imagine how to give a blowjob and not to receive one.”

“Kiss it! Taste the sweat of his manly palms.”

The steel felt even hotter than the leather.

“I want you to take it in your mouth. Slide your sissy lips lovingly over the smooth surface all the way down to the rod. Good, now raise your bum!”

Becky took the little handheld vacuum cleaner, turned it on and stuck it under Georges crotch. The vibration travelled up into his chastity device, giving him a little pleasure that quickly turned into discomfort.“Stay like this and enjoy.”

“For lying to me earlier, we are going to keep all doors and windows tightly closed while you clean everything to perfection. You may start when I you hear me knocking.”

Becky closed the door and sat down to have another cigarette.

Happy Family - Part 4

$
0
0
Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Interlude

by sissy sally

The girls had been excited about Diann returning from her business trip and were in a good mood all week and left George to his duties mostly.
Myrna had him perform a deep cleaning of Diann’s bedroom, the lounge, the kitchen and all the cars.
She only noticed a few minor flaws upon inspection, which came as close to being pleased with his efforts as George seemed to be able get. It still earned him the use of the cane instead of the ruler when he asked her for his mandatory spanking.
 
George was excited too. Diann’s return not only marked the promised day when his “intensive training” would end, but also the hope of being unlocked from the tiny metal chastity tube he was wearing.
Ever since they had sent off the key he had not heard anything about it.
But there was not much conversation involving him at all the last few weeks anyway.
His Mother in law and stepdaughters would basically only direct instructions towards him and expect nothing but obedience and  gratitude in return.
The only time he had spoken to Diann the whole time was when he picked up a call once and she told him to get her Mother Myrna on the phone.
 
What he was hoping for the most though was that his Mother in Law’s presence would not be required any more once Diann returned. Her rule was excruciating and he had not been given any break for the last six weeks.
Every day was the same. Cooking, cleaning, laundry and running all sorts errands for Myrna and the girls ally day until being dismissed mostly late every night. He was so tired most of the time, that he would at least sleep well for the short time he had while also performing his digestive cleansing routines.
Of course there were the numerous random inspections and the constant additions to his rules, chores, his outfit and the ways they could tighten their control over him.
 
Everyone had gone to the airport to pick up Diann. Everyone except for George of course. he was told to prepare hors d'oeuvre and cold drinks for a little welcome party.
He was expected to stand at the wall across from the entrance door when they came back so he could great his wife.
 
When the door opened it was Diann who walked in first. She looked stunning and elegant in a white pencil skirt and blazer over a black silk blouse, black heels and a wide brimmed summer hat.
George, realized he may have looked too long at her, as she took off her sunglasses. He quickly cast his eyes down and curtsied as he had been trained.
 
A few seconds passed as Diann looked at him in silence. “George? Is that you?”
 
It was no wonder that she would not recognize him. Not only was he wearing the maids dress and girdles, that shaped his body into a more feminine figure, but his hair had been dyed bright copper red and permed into tight curls on top of his head, reminiscent of the 1940’s poodle style of Lucille Ball. His eyebrows had been trimmed into thin but distinct arches, and his lips had been given a nice feminine shape and color.
“Mother? What did you do?” Diann appeared to be taken aback by what she saw.
 
“Her name is Georgette, dear.” Myrna said “The girls helped train her. Isn’t that a nice surprise?”
 
“The Girls...?” Diann replied in disbelief and approached George to take a closer look. He felt her gloved fingers raise his earlobes. They had been pierced and fitted with grape sized single pearl earrings..
 
“Are these…?” Diann asked.
 
“Yes, they are dear. They are yours now.” Myrna said.
 
“You could have warned me, Mother.”
 
“Are you upset, Mom?” Vivian said. 
 
“What’s going on?” Kimberly asked.
 
“I’m… I feel just a bit overwhelmed right now. I didn’t expect to come home to this.” Diann replied and George believed to hear some anger or at least annoyance in her voice.
 
“These earrings have been in our family for a long time, Girls” Myrna explained, or maybe she tried to change the subject? “They are a very particular type of jewelry that was specifically made for servants back in the day. They are tightened behind the ear with a screw that can only be removed with a special tool. This was done to prevent careless maids from “losing” the precious jewelry issued to them by their employers.”
 
“Oh, I get it, they couldn’t take them off!” Vivian said.
 
“I bet they sold them if they could!” Kimberly added.
 
“That was precisely the reason” Myrna confirmed. “However, this pair is even more special. Because of their unusual size and weight, the screw to hold them in place is larger too, because it needs to act as a counterweight and has to be tightened severely, which makes them uncomfortable and cumbersome to wear. Your great great great Grandmother was the head of staff at a large estate, and she made it a rule that the last girl showing for duty every morning had to wear these earrings for the rest of the day. Their weight made them uncomfortable and their size would make them stand out and shame the maid by exposing her tardiness to all other staff and her employers.
 
George had not known about this. Myrna had applied the earrings three weeks ago, after he received the piercings in the salon. She had never removed them since and tightened them once every week. He was wearing them day and night. They were squeezing his lobes and tugging on his ears at the slightest movement and with every step he took.
 
“Speaking of lazy Maids” Myrna said and clapped her hands. “Get busy Georgette. Fetch Diann’s luggage from the car and take it to her room, then tend to us in the lounge.”
“Yes, Mother” George curtsied and hurried to follow her command.
 
George wanted to take care of the luggage as fast as possible, not only to please his Mother in Law, but mostly because he didn’t want to miss anything of what was talked about.
 
“Give us your phone, Mom!” “We have a surprise for you!” The girls pleaded, and George already knew what that was about. He believed to hear a hint of sarcasm in Diann’s response “Oh? Another surprise?” when he hurried out the door.
 
George had just put down the suitcase when he felt the now familiar and dreaded sting in his crotch. His cue to get back and attend to them as quick as possible before it grew into unpleasant levels.
 
It was the Twin’s contribution to his training. A remote controlled electric shock attachment to his chastity device. Myrna was initially sceptical about this “gadget” as she called it, but fully embraced it after a little while.
 
It was controlled from a app on their phones and they were just explaining it to Diann when he returned.  
 
“See? There she comes now.” Vivian said, while George performed a deep curtsy as he entered the Lounge. “If she doesn’t show up 30 seconds after you call her, the shocks get stronger and after a minute she gets a really painful one”
 
“The call-shocks are also encoded. We had her memorize them all so she can tell who calls her and to which room.” Kimberly added.
 
The girls were tripping over each other from excitement to tell Diann about all the ways the gadget allowed them to humiliate and control George.
 
“It’s also tracking her. You can always tell where she is, on the floor plan or on the map when she is outside.”
 
“You can define any area and make her stay inside it, or she will be shocked.”
 
“We have made some presets. If you set this she can’t leave the house, and with this she can’t come inside.”
 
“You can ban her from entering any room in the house or make her stay inside one. This is great when she is dismissed for the night.”
 
Myrna chipped in too “There is even a setting that won’t allow her to leave her bed after midnight until she receives a little wake up shock. We had to change her beddings to rubber sheets after an unfortunate accident.”
 
George hated the rubber sheets and beddings. They were hot sticky and uncomfortable to sleep in.
He thought it was very unfair, he had peed himself only once when he could not leave the bed one morning because the device didn’t give him the wake up signal.
Of course he was severely reprimanded. Not only for wetting the bed, but also for being late and for arguing.
The same morning Myrna took him shopping for two complete sets of pink rubber beddings. Sheets, pillows and covers.
Not only was he dressed in his Maids uniform for the trip, but also in cloth diapers and rubber pants, that visibly bulged under the tight dress. Myrna would point them out to the giggling sales girls and told them in no uncertain terms why they needed the rubber items, while he stood quiet and embarrassed.
 
“To keep her in bed was a suggestion by Thelma, who customized the app for us.” Myrna continued. “Because the device is plugged in to recharge while Georgette is asleep. It must be one uninterrupted cycle to protect the battery. Thelma is the most delightful and creative Girl. Once we explained to her how we are going to use the shock attachment, she came up with so many new ways to take advantage of all the built in features.”
 
“It even has motion sensors, so it can tell if she is standing or sitting.” Vivian said.
 
George was not allowed to sit down. He now instantly received a shock if he did.
 
“Thelma works on an update to detect if she is doing her curtsies the right way.” Kimberly added.
 
George didn’t look forward to that. He already received a little buzz as reminder to curtsey every time he entered a room, the update would make it even more rigorous.
 
“Don’t just stand there, Girl!” Myrna said and tapped the screen on her phone to deliver a quick shock to his genitals “Go and get the snacks, then prepare drinks for everyone!”
 
George curtsied an hurried into the kitchen before she felt the need to encourage him again.
 
When he returned to serve, Diann praised his hors d'oeuvre which made him happy. It still felt to him like she was a bit irritated with the situation and he was glad that they didn’t sent him back into the kitchen so he could follow their conversation.
 
“I have a confession to make, Girls.” Diann eventually said.
 
“Is it about Georgette, mom?” Kimberly asked.
 
“Are you upset about her?” Vivian wanted to know.
 
“I was used to having a maid, when I grew up.” Diann continued “Maybe you even remember her from when I took you to visit your Grandmother. You were quite little though. Her name was Victoria.”
 
“Yes, I remember her!” Vivian said
 
“She gave us ice cream” Kimberly confirmed
 
“She served you ice cream.” Myrna corrected. Diann looked at her meaningfully and Myrna replied with a sincere nod.
 
Diann took a deep breath “Well, I suppose this is the moment to reveal that Victoria was your Grandmother’s husband Victor. Victoria was my Father and your Grandfather.”
 
“What?”
 
“No way!”
 
George couldn’t believe it either, but he knew better than to show any emotion.
 
“It is true.” Diann said, and pointed at George. “Not only was she always dressed as a Maid, she would be wearing these earrings every day, that was made me so emotional when I saw them today”
 
George was shocked how Diann kept using the female pronoun about her own Father.
 
“But before we continue this conversation, George, come here”
 
He was glad that she still called him George, as he hurried over
 
Diann rummaged in her purse. “They gave me some on the flight back” she said to herself, as she pulled out a pack of foam earplugs. “You are going to learn a new skill now, George.”
 
“You see, when your Grandmother and I wanted to talk about something privately, we did this.” She said to the girls now and seized one of Georges earlobes and pushed one of the plugs deep inside. He could feel the foam expanding in his ear canal drowning out most sounds. “This will allow hearing us in close proximity” she said, after applying the second plug. “But not from over there”, pointing at the other side of the room.
She turned to George “I will have a talk with Mother and my Girls. You are going to stand in the far corner and face us. Pay close attention, If you see any of us becon you may approach. That way you are able to serve without eavesdropping.”
 
George felt heartbroken that Diann would cut him out of the conversation like that, but all he could do was to obey and walk to his assigned corner.
They appeared the have a good time, especially the girls laughed a lot. Diann seemed to enjoy herself, but also a bit reserved. At one time she clearly argued with Myrna about something, and George was dying to know what it was all about. He wondered if they talked about the key to his chastity device when they argued, or when they laughed, or maybe the subject didn’t come up at all, because it had never been delivered to Diann. George felt despair just thinking about it, as he was looking on from his corner, with a compliant smile he had been taught to display without pause.
They called him over several times, to get some drinks and snacks for them during the evening, but he was unable to pick up anything comprehensible whenever he was close.
 
Despite some differences, they appeared to have a good time and talked into the late evening, with George waiting on them. When they eventually retired, he was told to report to Diann, before going to bed.
But before that he would have to clean up the lounge, do all the dishes and glasses he had been serving, dry them and put them away. He had to check the entrance for any pair of shoes that needed polishing and say goodnight to each lady in the house and ask for additional instructions, like breakfast wishes or nightcaps, before being dismissed for the night.
When he arrived at Diann’s room, he found a note telling him to come to her office.
 
It had been a unusually long day for George, even compared to his already strict daily schedule.
His feet hurt from the long standing and walking in his dainty shoes, the tightly permed updo made his head feel heavy and itchy. His ears hurt from the earrings and the plugs he was still wearing. He was hot in all the tight girdles, undergarments, hose and uniform he was wearing and to top it all off his genitals were sore from being locked away in a firm metal tube and the frequent sting of the shock attachment the Ladies used so liberally.
 
Waiting in front of Diann’s office for her permission to enter now felt quaint, compared to the constant humiliations, discipline and demands he had been subject to in the recent weeks.
 
“Come in”
 
George entered and curtsied, then he took his place not too close in front of the massive desk.
Diann came around to him, picking up a pair of tweezers to remove the plugs from his ears.
George flinched, when she pinched and pulled his already sore lobes once more to get them out. “Don’t be a baby now.” she said.
 
George noticed there was paperwork on the desk, facing his way. Also there was the tool to remove the dreaded earrings, but no sign of the key to his chastity device.
 
“I did envy the other girls at school.” Diann began, after sitting down behind the desk again. “How their fathers were strong, confident men who not only expected to be treated with respect, but also earned it. All I had instead was a maid who, by Mothers standards, required constant disdain and discipline. I did not agree with all of it, but it was the way I grew up.”
 
George drew hope from these words. He was glad to hear Diann didn’t agree with her Mothers methods
 
“I never required any servants, after I moved away from home. I was perfectly fine managing life for myself. However, dealing with apparently confident men, was a rather disappointing experience as well. They hardly turn out to be able to handle a confident woman. After my divorce I did try to raise my girls in a way that they would never feel like they had to depend on anyone but themselves and I believe I have been successful in that endeavour, don’t you agree?”
 
“Your Girls are wonderful, Diann.” he replied.
 
“Yes, they are.” She smiled.
 
“Anyway, it has never been a secret that I married you only for reasons that would allow me to save your company.”
 
“I know, Ma’am” George decided it would be best to stick with the address she had allowed him last time they were together, and not call her “my love” or “dear”.
 
“I have been quite successful in that regard, the assets I have split off are doing excellent, better than the company ever did when it was in your hands to be frank. Also I was able to make some favorable deals during my trip. With several contributing sources now, I have been able to reduce the time it takes to get you out of debt completely.”
 
“That is wonderful news”
 
“I continue to work hard for your benefit, even though you greatly disappointed me by breaking our matrimonial contract.”
 
“I know, and I am sorry Ma’am.”
 
“I believe you. I had a long talk with Mother today, and I came to the the decision that the time you spent under her scrutiny, may be considered enough of a penance. You did not enjoy her methods either, did you? Be honest.”
 
“Not at all, not a second!” George blurted out without thinking.
 
“I thought so. Anyway, we need to figure out how we continue from here, and I will let you decide. I have prepared two contracts.” She pointed at the open paperwork.
 
“The first one is an amendment to our existing marriage agreement. As things are it will take about 5 more years until you are out of debt. You will remain poor for this time, and you will be required to do chores around the house, including all cooking, cleaning and laundry for me and the girls.
However you will return to your status before the incident and Mother’s intervention. You will be allowed to wear male garments, with the option of subtle feminine clothes as a consequence for infractions. Make no mistake, I do believe in firm rule and discipline, but as long as you complete your tasks to our satisfaction you will be allowed some freedom. You will not yet return to our Bedroom, but you may move into a nicer room. I am even prepared to grant you a budget and leave the management of groceries and household items up to you, in hope you will not take advantage again of such lenience.
If you choose this agreement, we will remain married and once you are out of debt you will receive a annual six figure income, to spend at your leisure. However, I will retain control of the company and all the affiliated assets.”
 
“I understand.” George said. Compared to what he had been going through the last few weeks, it sounded like the best thing that could happen to him. He was convinced the other offer would be considerably worse. 
 
“With the other contract you agree to our immediate divorce with the company remaining in your possession.”
 
“I… I understand.” He couldn’t believe she would offer this over the other option.
 
“Do you? Of course you realize I have no choice but to make this official.” Diann said and turned her laptop over to him. There was young Lady on the screen. She was wearing glasses and had her hair tied up in a bun. From what George could tell she was dressed in a white blouse with a ribbon tie and a dark blazer.
 
“This is Anita Trenton, my attesting notary. She has been following our conversation and will act as a witness.”
 
“Hello George” the Lady on the screen said. It felt nice to hear someone say his male name.
 
“Good evening Miss Trenton” George curtsied to her without thinking about it, then he blushed in embarrassment. 
 
“You don’t need to be flustered, George. I have been fully informed about your current situation. Before you sign any of the contracts, I need to ask you a few questions and record the whole procedure. Did you understand that George?”
 
“Yes, Miss Trenton.”
 
“Good. I will begin recording now.”
 
“George, you have received detailed explanations about both contracts, and you are fully aware of the consequences and stipulations of signing either?”
 
“Yes, Miss Trenton”
 
“You were given the choice to sign one of these contracts and you will do so by your own free will without pressure or coercion?”
 
“Yes, I...well... “ George hesitated, there was something on his mind.
 
“Is there a problem George?” Miss Trenton asked.
 
“First I would really like to know what happened to the key to my chastity device.”
 
“I have your precious key right here” Diann said, pointing at the safe under her desk. “How about this, right after you sign one of the contracts, I will personally and permanently remove the lock from the device.”
 
“Did you hear that, George?” Miss Trenton asked. “It is on record now and legally binding. Will that alleviate any reservations you have?”
 
“Yes, yes it will!” George blurted out, stepped forward, seized the pen that was laid out to sign the contract that would give him his company back and divorce him from Diann.
 
He took a deep sigh of relief when he was done. It was finally over.
 
“The signature has been recorded and witnessed.” Miss Trenton said
Diann turned the laptop back around. “Thank you Anita. I am afraid you will have to witness what happens next as well.” She picked up the signed contract, put it into the safe and retrieved the key.
 
“Come over here now and lift your skirt”
 
It was an awkward procedure, Diann had to fumble under the tight skirt to get her hands at the lock. “So many layers” She said, all while Anita looked on intently and obviously suppressed chuckling.
It took a few minutes, but eventually Diann retrieved the lock, closed it, broke off the key and placed it on the table.
 
“You kept your side of the bargain Diann. The lock has been removed permanently. Do you agree George?”
 
“I agree Miss Trenton”
 
 She smiled. “Fine, that concludes my participation. It was nice to meet you George, I hope you made the best decision for yourself.”
 
“Thank you Miss Trenton, good bye” George made a mental effort not to curtsy.
 
Diann closed the computer and picked up the tool for the earrings from the desk.
 
“I can’t hide my disappointment about your decision” She said, while stepping behind George.
“Actually I am rather upset about it.” Diann admitted while she placed the tool at the back of the punishment earring.
“Do you realize it was Mother who insisted that I give you that very choice that you took so eagerly? I can’t believe you had to go and prove her right!”
 
George felt a chill run down his spine. Myrna wanted him to take that choice? Why would… He didn’t get any further in his train of thought, because Diann suddenly twisted the tool to tighten the screw even further instead of removing it. His already sore earlobe was squeezed even more, making George wince in pain.
 
“Maybe pinching your ears will remind you to listen.” She said, while repeating the procedure with the other ear.
“If you think this choice would benefit you, then you have never ever paid attention to anything I ever said and you deserve everything that is coming to you now.”
 
George didn’t understand. 
 
“The company you own now is worthless. It is less than worthless. It is a dead husk of a business. I have stripped it of any valuable assets and all that is left is a black hole of debt.”
 
George realized he had been tricked.
 
“If you think you have been tricked into this, then think again, because you KNEW all of this. I had you stand right here in front of this desk every time I made an important decision about the company and I explained everything in detail to you! It is obvious now you never listened.”
 
George began to understand what a fool he had been.
 
“Our marriage and paying off these debts was the only thing that protected you from being prosecuted for shady business practices. It is more than likely for you to end up in jail now.”
 
George was now certain that this was the worst thing that could have happened to him.
 
“But it gets worse” Diann continued. “Some of your shady former partners had some dealings with a certain arm of the asian mafia dealing in white slavery.  You don’t even want to know what they will do, if they find you out on the street before the law does. Don’t expect any help from me. We have no legal connection any more, and I must ask you to leave my house at once.”
 
George felt in total despair now.
 
“Unless…”
 
“Unless?” George asked
 
“Unless you would like to remain in this house under power of attorney, to hide from the law or worse consequences that may result from your decision. Of course you would be expected to do all the chores like you have been doing.”
 
George felt like he had no choice at the moment. At least things wouldn’t be as bad with Myrna gone.
 
“Yes, Diann, please. I would like to stay.”
 
“What you need to understand is that you are required to remain as a maid in this house, disguised in feminine servant clothes at all times for your own protection. Is that what you want?”
 
“Yes, Diann. Please, I want to stay as a maid.”
 
“Good. Mother will be pleased to hear that. You may not like her methods, but she said she missed training a maid again and she saw some potential in you. She offered to take you in her care should you choose to sign this unfortunate agreement.”
 
 George shivered again, when he realized Myrna would be in charge of him.
 
“Of course you understand that Mother will expect unending gratitude for her kindness and unwavering determination and effort to meet her demands. She offered to move in with us to be able to exact complete control. Therefore she will be the one given power of attorney over you. In turn she will receive the household budget and annual salary from the profits of your former company that you have waived so foolishly.”
 
George felt devastated that they had already planned so far ahead, assuming that he would take the wrong choice.
 
“I am not giving up my own house of course.” Myrna’s suddenly said. George had not heard her enter. Startled by her voice, he curtsied instinctively.
 
“Once a month I will take you to my place in the country for a whole weekend of thorough cleaning and maintenance. Do not expect much rest during such an opportunities to please me.”
 
“Yes, Mother” George instinctively answered.
 
“I am not your Mother any more, girl. You will address me and every other Lady in the house as Mistress now.”
 
“Yes, Mistress Myrna”
 
“Speaking of names. I have decided that for your own protection and to create a new identity we will legally change your name to “Georgette”. Your new last name will be “Dienstmagd”
 
“That is wonderful Idea Mother. I like the name. Isn’t that how Aunt Gretchen used to refer to Dad? I am going to ask Anita to prepare all the paperwork for you to sign, Georgette.”
 
“Yes, Diann.”
 
That will be Mistress Diann now. Don’t forget that Vivian and Kimberly will have to be addressed likewise.”
 
“I understand, Mistress Diann”
 
“That brings me to another issue we discussed tonight.” Diann said.
“Vivian and Kimberly are old enough now to spread their wings. I decided to make each of them the CEO of one of the successful branches I split off from your former company. That will give them opportunity to stand on their own feet and learn the ropes of the business world. I want them to explore their independence and move to apartments in the city.”
 
Myrna added: “I have already promised them that you will be cleaning their apartments as well. I am going to schedule one full day a week for each of them. Also you will do most of their laundry. That means not only will your intensive training continue indefinitely, we will have to rigorously tighten the schedule, so you will be able to complete all your chores in this house during the remaining days. I expect the same amount of work done to my standards in less time. You will have to exceed the limits of my late husband. Prepare for less sleep, longer hours and severe discipline.”
 
She turned to Diann: “I was getting too lenient with your father during his later years. I even allowed him to retire and only assume the role of a Ladies maid, serving me hand and foot. It will be exciting to have someone else to push above and beyond.”
“I already plan to add some additional skills to the maids repertoire. I want her to be able to give pedicures and massages and the girls will appreciate if she is trained to fully prepare and serve at social gatherings. Also I think it would be adorable if she could perform song and dance routines to entertain guests.”
 
“That sounds wonderful Mother. I told Georgette earlier that I was somewhat apprehensive about Dad also being my maid when I grew up, but I can’t hide the fact that it also had many advantages I secretly enjoyed. I am ready to fully embrace all of it now.”
 
“I am glad you came around to the idea, Diann. Did you tell her about the men?”
 
“What men?” George wondered. He did not have to wait long for an answer, because Myrna turned to him now and said:
 
“My husband was essentially useless in bed. I had trained him to use his tongue to satisfy me, but that was not nearly enough, so I frequently brought home young men as my lovers. Victor would regard them as his superiors and address them as Master. He would polish their shoes, press their pants and shirts and wash their underwear while they were in bed with me. Since you are already trained, we may as well add washing their cars to the list of services. In the morning he would serve us breakfast in bed and deliver their clothes neatly folded. It was quite adorable seeing him on his knees to tie their shoes, but I digress. As you may have guessed you will do well to make yourself comfortable with the thought of serving me in such ways, and Diann too.”
 
“I told you I have not made up my mind about that, Mother!” Diann insisted.   
 
“Fine then!” Myrna replied to her. “Are you at least going to join in on the mandatory punishment?”
 
“Oh, definitely! I am very upset about the fact that she never listened to me. It will probably the first time you will not have to complain about me holding back.” She laughed. “Do you remember when you trained dad to only respond to his female name and you wanted me to spank him while you...”
 
They now completely ignored George, while relieving some old memories.
 
He was standing there in a daze trying to comprehend all the things that just happened and would happen to him in the future.
 
Eventually he was called back into reality.
 
“Georgette? Georgette?” Diann snipped with her fingers in front of his face.
 
“I said you are dismissed, girl.”
 
“Thank you my... Ma’am …Mistress Diann” George replied and curtsied.
 
“You may savor the last time you are going to bed before midnight, girl. You will be ready for duty at 5:00 AM” Myrna said.
 
“Thank you Mistress Myrna” George curtsied to her as well. He knew exactly how he planned to spend this precious evening.
 
“Oh, by the way” Diann remarked “When I removed the lock on your chastity device earlier, you will find I replaced it with an instant rivet. A handy little fastener that was easily slipped into the hole. I simply had to squeeze it together to release a bonding agent. By now it should have completely hardened and created a unbreakable seal.”
 
Myrna laughed out loud and clapped her hands. She obviously had not known about this.
 
“After the terrible decision she made I thought it would be the best to start making decisions for her. I did keep my word too. I removed the lock permanently.” Diann said to her Mother, then she turned to George.
 
“I said: dismissed.”
 
Georgette curtsied and left the room in tears.


Happy Family - Epilogue

$
0
0
Part 1, Part 2, Part 3, 'An interlude', Part 4

After concluding this story after Part 4, sissy sally was admonished by Mistress Holly (see the comments after Part 4) and being the obedient sissy she is, she put pen to paper and wrote an Epilogue. Here it is:

EPILOGUE

by sissy sally
 
“Where did your stepfather go, girls? I need another drink!” Marlene Foster asked Vivian and Kimberly.
They had invited all their important clients to a party celebrating their new fashion line, and George had been serving drinks wearing his maids uniform.
 
“Oh, he isn’t our stepfather any more, Mom divorced him” Kimberly said.
 
“But we keep him around, because he has nowhere to go and he is actually useful.” Vivian added.
 
“That is so nice of you girls. George should really show his appreciation by attending to your guests.” Marlene raised her empty glass.
 
“Georgette will be back soon” Kimberly said.
 
 “She is just getting ready” Vivian added.
 
Like on cue, a little bell rang and the girls asked everyone over to a little stage in the corner of the room.
The curtains raised and George was standing in the middle in front of a microphone.
 
He was wearing a bottom length pink dress with long puffed sleeves. Adorned with glitter and frills and tulle and everything girly and feminine. His his lips and nails matched the dress in color, heavy makeup and false lashes, his eyebrows trimmed into thin arches and on his head a long blonde curly wig.
 
Music began to play and George started to sing a song from the Musical “Flower Drum Song” in a high pitched girly voice:
 
“I'm a girl and by me that's only great”
“I am proud that my silhouette is curvy” (He drew the shape in the air with his hands)
“that I walk with a sweet and girlish gait” (He stepped daintily in a little circle)
“With my hips kind of swivelly and swervey” (He moved his hips from side to side)
“I adore being dressed in something frilly...” (pointing out the dress he was wearing)
George continued to sing the entire song, following the choreography Myrna had drilled into him while the Ladies in the audience took pictures and selfies with him in the background and filmed his entire performance. Everyone applauded and cheered at the end.
Only Vivian and Kimberly noticed his eyes filling with tears during the performance.
They stepped up to him onto the stage while the guests still clapped.
 
“Thank you Georgette” Vivian said.
 
“If you want to see her again you can find her all week in our new downtown shop “Ladies only” modeling our new line of clothes shoes and accessories for your submissive male friends or husbands...” Kimberly revealed.
 
“Can you believe that man used to be the owner of this company before the girls took over?” Marlene whispered to the woman next to her who gave her a look of disbelief.
“It’s true, I used to work for him. Now I’m going to get my husband to be like that.”
“But how?” The Lady wanted to know.
“You should talk to the Mother of the girls. She specializes in contracts that appear to benefit them, but will leave you with everything and more.” 
 
“...we like to thank Georgette and our Grandmother for being the main inspiration for this successful business venture, and Georgette would like to entertain you with another little number” Vivian said and pulled a release string at George’s back.
 
The dress dropped to the floor and revealed him wearing a hot pink leotard and fishnet stockings underneath. Kimberly handed him a cane covered in glitter and put a matching top hat on his head. On his feet were equally glittering step-sandals showing off his pink toenails.
 
Vivian and Kimberly left the stage with the dress and the microphone and the music started to play again. George did a little step-dance, and eventually began to sing a song from the musical “West Side Story” while he continued to dance :
 
“I feel pretty”
“Oh, so pretty”
“I feel pretty and witty and bright!”
“And I pity”
“Any girl who isn't me tonight”
He performed the entire song and dance, curtsied to the audience, and while they still cheered, he was already dressing in his maid uniform again behind the stage to continue service to the guests.



Mother in Law made me a sissy maid - Chapter 9

$
0
0


Brenda Returns

by sissy karen
Part 1, Part 2, Part 3, Part 4, Part 5, Part 6, Part 7,
Part 8

As we drove out to pick Brenda and Matthew up from the airport, we were stopped at a traffic light and I could see my face in the rear vision mirror. For the first time Mother had insisted I wear make up and she had applied it herself. This was the first time I had a chance to see it.
 
The foundation had hidden a lot of the wrinkles on my face; of course my face was now super smooth after the laser therapy. There was a cute hint of pink on my cheeks where Mother had applied blush. I had light blue eye shadow, mascara and a red lipstick with a warm undertone.  I hardly recognised myself and was amazed how feminine my face looked. My eyebrows added to the feminine look after the laser treatment. Mother had said from now in public I would have to ‘put on my face’ before leaving the house. As we drove on Mother began lecturing me on how I was to behave around Matthew This wasn’t the first time she had told me but I dare not say so.
 
“It is so important Georgie that Matthew is made to feel welcome and comfortable in the house. We must make sure his every need is catered to. He cannot under any circumstances be made to feel the least big threatened by you. You must act as feminine as you possibly can. On greeting him you will not shake hands, you will curtsey. You will address him as ‘Sir’ in your most feminie voice just as we have practiced. You will batt your eyelids when you speak to him and bow your head submissively with that girly smile we practiced. Understand?”
 
“Yes Mother.”
 
I noticed we were getting low on petrol.
 
“Permission to speak Mother?” I said in my girly voice.
 
“Yes?”
 
“We will need some petrol soon Mother and there is a service station just up her a bit.”
 
“OK, go and fill up. Then you can have a little practice talking in your girly voice when you go to pay for the petrol.”
 
A shiver of dread ran down my spine. I had been practicing my girly voice at home with Mother but this was the first time I had to do so in public. To have to go into pay, dressed in my maids dress, face made up and now have to use my girly voice had me very worried. As I filled up the car I thought I was going to pee my panties. As I went into pay, Mother joined me and said she wanted me to also ask if they accept American Express Cards, then I had to directions to the Airport (I knew the way so it was not necessary) and finally I had to ask where the toilets were. Mother handed me her Amex card to pay and would be standing next to me evaluating my girly voice. As we walked into the shop area I cringed further when I saw the shop assistant was a man. This was going to be so humiliating. I could feel my face going red with embarrassment. I wanted to run away in that moment but one glance at Mother had me overcome my fear and I said,
 
“Do you take Amex Sir?”
 
I couldn’t believe I said Sir! I was burning with shame as I batted my eyelids like Mother trained me. A knowing smile came across the young man’s face, I just knew he realised I was a sissy.
 
“Sorry darling, all other cards are fine, do you have another card?”
 
The way he said darling made feel even more uncomfortable. I had to turn to Mother and say, still keeping my girliest voice on.
 
“Do you have another card Mother?”
 
I could see the attendant try not to laugh as Mother gave me her MasterCard. I then had to ask.
 
“What is the best way to the Airport Sir?”
 
“You are a well mannered girl calling me Sir aren’t you?”
 
I sank into deeper embarrassment.
 
“Keep heading down Alison Road, then turn left at South Dowling Street, there are plenty of signs to the Airport once you get on the expressway.
 
“Thank you Sir.”
 
I took the receipt and was about to turn away when Mother nudged me in the small of my back. I had forgotten to ask about the toilets. Mothers nudge startled me and I blurted out.
 
“Oh yes.” But I used my man voice; I quickly reverted back to girly voice.
 
“Where are the toilets Sir?”
 
He was holding back a smile as he said,
 
“Outside and around the left side, you will need the key though. Do you want the men’s or the ladies key?”
 
What was I to say? I hesitated for too long. This was awkward. If there were a woman in the women’s toilet that would be a scandal, if there were a man in the men’s that would be so humiliating. It was probably the best option though.
 
“The Men’s thank you.”
 
As he handed me the key he said laughingly,
 
“Watch out, a pretty thing like you might get into trouble in there.”
 
Luckily there was no one in the bathroom.  I quickly did a pee and then I ran the key back and handed it back to the man. Mother was still waiting in the shop. I said,
 
“Thank You Sir” as I handed the key back and turned and scurried out, wanting to get out of there as quick as I could. As we left he said with a leering smirk,
 
“Come again Sweetheart.”
 
Mother was furious when we returned the car.  She gave me a death stare that could kill a poltergeist and the steam was coming out of her ears. I was petrified.
 
“How dare you Georgie Grantham! I saw you flirting the shop attendant. It was so obvious, so blatant!”
 
“I wasn’t Moth….”
 
She cut me off.
 
“Be quiet!” She yelled at me.
 
“Lift up your dress and show me your panties.”
 
I lifted up my skirts and there was a small wet spot, that I was sure was dribble from the pee I had just done as I rushed out, wanting to get that ordeal over and done with.”
 
“I knew it! A stain from your wasted seed! You were getting aroused by homoerotic thoughts in that interaction.”
 
“No Mother, I prom….”
 
“I said BE QUIET!”
 
“I don’t want to hear your snivelling excuses! I knew you were a weak beta male Georgie Grantham but I had no idea you had closet homosexual tendencies! Wait until Brenda hears about this! Shame Georgie Grantham Shame!
 
“Please don’t tell Brenda Mother, I beg you. I wasn’t aroused by the man, I promise” My voice was pleading.
 
“I said Quiet!”
 
And with that she slapped me across the face hard. My head was forced side ways; it stung sharply and quickly put me in my place.
“I have enough evidence Georgie Grantham and if you think I would ever believe your pathetic excuses you are sadly mistaken.”
 
Suitably chastised I replied meekly,
 
“Sorry Mother.”
 
“In fact I am not going to tell Brenda about this incident.”
 
I couldn’t believe the turn around from Mother, the sense of relief was awesome.
 
“You are going to tell her about your homoerotic tendencies!”
 
Crestfallen I blurted out a pathetic,
 
“B,b, but…”
 
And received a harder slap across the other cheek.
 
“Don’t say a word girl!”
 
I shut up quick smart and we headed off to the airport. Not another word was spoken.
 
I dropped Mother off at the entrance and then went and parked the car. It was a fair walk and I felt like everyone was looking at me. I dare not make any eye contact with anyone. I found Mother in the arrival hall. I stood there quietly just a step behind her. I was so nervous at seeing Brenda. How would she react to seeing me dressed like this, what would she think of all the things Mother had reported I had done wrong? How was I ever going to say to her I had homoerotic feelings for the petrol station attendant? I was a nervous wreck as we waited for them to clear customs. After about 20 minutes of nervous anticipation, Brenda and Matthew walked into the arrivals hall. She saw Mother and walked quickly towards her and gave her a big hug. They greeted each other profusely. I looked at the man beside Brenda whom I assumed was Matthew. He was taller and more well built than I, he obviously worked out as his arms and chest were full of muscle. His shirt had the top few buttons undone, which revealed a bit of his muscled chest. He was very handsome and immediately I felt inadequate.
 
“Mother, allow me to introduce Matthew.”
 
“A pleasure to meet you Mrs Falwell, Brenda has told me so much about you, I must admit I didn’t expect you to be so young.”
 
Mother laughed, impressed by Matthew’s flattery and said,
 
“Oh please don’t call me Mrs Falwell, Eleanor is fine.”
 
“Certainly Eleanor.”
 
I couldn’t believe it, Mother had never given me permission to call her Eleanor, all through my courtship it was always “Mrs Falwell” and after we were married I was instructed to address her as “Mother”. Here was Matthew on first name terms straight away. Brenda then said,
 
“I thought you said George was going to be here to greet us Mother.”
 
“He or should I say “She” is.” She then pointed to me.
 
Brenda’s face went into shock and then a smile as she recognised me. She began to talk interspersed with suppressed laughter.
 
“George…is that..ha ha…really you? Oh my God, I never…hah ha.. would have thought.”
 
I nodded sullenly
 
“I call her Georgie now, she has lost her real man privileges. Say hello to Matthew Georgie”
 
“Hello Sir.” I curtsied as Mother instructed. There was more laughter from Brenda and Matthew.
 
Oh how I burned inside having to call him Sir, this man who had taken my wife off me and now I had to suck up to him or Mother would make roast meat of me.
 
I must have been red as a beetroot. A few tears ran down my face as I burned in shame. Mother pointed them out to further rub my nose in it.
 
“I told you he was no longer a man, she can’t even take a little laughter before she cries like a girl.”
 
“Looks like you have trained him very well Eleanor, he certainly has good manners and a perfect curtsey.” Hearing that from Matthew made me squirm inside, his voice full of a mocking tone.
 
“Far from it Matthew, there is long way to go. Hardly a day goes by when Georgie doesn’t need some discipline and correction, is there Georgie?”
 
“Yes Mother, a long way to go.” I couldn’t bear to see the look of superiority and contempt on Matthews face and hung my head down.
 
She has a little confession to make too Brenda, what happened when we went to fill up petrol Georgie?”
 
I was mortified! Did I have to do this now! Mother was going to make me say it in front of Matthew, here in the public space of the arrival hall. I looked at Mother with pleading eyes but got a cold steely reaction. I knew I had no choice. I looked to the floor and started speaking.
 
“I..I.I went to pay for the petrol…”
 
 Mother interrupted.
 
“Speak up girl and look Brenda in the eye, no-one can hear you.”
 
I pulled myself together and spoke up.
 
“When I went pay for petrol, the man called me a pretty little thing and I was aroused by his flirting Brenda.”
 
“Errrr yuck! George I had no idea you were like that.” Said Brenda
“Doesn’t surprise me, look at how he is dressed!”  Matthew laughed as he said it.
“No wonder you dumped him. Never mind Brenda you have a real man now.”
 
With that Matthew grabbed Brenda’s shoulder, pulled her towards him and gave her a big kiss on her lips.
 
I burned with shame, humiliation and jealousy. I started to cry again.
 
“There she goes again.” Said Mother.
 
“Whatever are we to do with you Georgie Grantham? Such a cry-baby! Now take Brenda and Matthews bags and show us the way to the car.”
 
They each had a wheelie bag and I carried their hand luggage over each shoulder. Packed up like a mule I walked back to the car, trying to suck up my tears. The three of them a few steps behind happily chatted to one another and caught up. It was like I wasn’t even there.
 
They continued to ignore on the drive home. Brenda kept telling Mother how wonderful Matthew was. How he built the business from scratch, how successful he had made the company, she raved about his beautiful holiday home and his brand new Porsche. She told Mother how he was a top football player when he was younger and how he still worked out every day. He had even been approached in the street by a modelling agency recently. It sure sounded like Matthew was the perfect man. Occasionally I would catch a glimpse of the two of them in the back seat. Matthew would have his hand on Brenda’s upper thigh, or would be giving her a quick kiss on the cheek or neck. Or he might put his arm around her, caressing the side of her breast. I was burning up with jealousy; it took all my self-control to contain myself.
 
As soon as we got home the chores began for me. With two extra people in the house my workload was set to skyrocket. First I had to serve drinks, and then make some sandwiches followed by cheese and biscuits. Brenda then had me give her a foot massage. I must admit that was a most pleasant task; to have some physical intimacy with my ex wife at last, even if it was just a foot rub, it was a joy to behold. It reminded me of our happier times when I would play around at being her servant. When it was all just a bit of fun. I was snapped out of my reminiscing when Matthew said “My turn Georgie girl”.
 
Oh how it irked me to go over and kneel before him. The last thing I wanted to do was to massage his feet. But of course I did as I was told and replied with a submissive,
“Yes Sir.”
 
 As I started to remove his shoes he sang the old Seekers song “Hey there Georgie girl…” and then laughed at me. “Georgie girl” was to become his nickname for me. His feet were stinky as, he hadn’t showered since before he boarded the flight but I sucked it up. When he had enough he pushed me away with his foot in my face.
“Get me another drink now, Georgie Girl!”
 
Neither Brenda nor Mother thought anything of it. I went off to get Sir Matthew a drink; my jealousy of him was now tingled with a growing hatred.
 
I served the drinks and left them be as I got stuck into my laundry chores. As I came in from hanging a load of washing on the line, Mother called for me.
 
“Matthew just had a shower, you best go clean the bathroom. Brenda says Matthew likes fresh towels and an immaculate bathroom. You will need to clean it as soon as possible each time he uses it, Understand?”
 
“Yes Mother.”
 
I went up to the bathroom and couldn’t believe the mess he had made! The floor was drenched and the bath mat soaked. He must filled the bath and let it overflow when he got in/ He must have also rinsed off in the shower. There was soap scum around the top of the bath and he had smeared soap or shampoo all over the glass in the shower cubicle. The basin was full of whiskers from his shave and he had used three towels! They were all on the floor with his dirty clothes. If he required fresh towels after every bath, I could see my laundry duties increasing sharply. As I was finishing off my cleaning, washing the floor on hands and knees he came and looked in.
 
“Eleanor told me to inspect your work Georgie Girl.”
 
Sir Matthew walked in and over to the bathroom sink and vanity. His shoes left dirty marks all over my clean floor. He then took out a can of shaving cream and began spraying it all over my clean bathroom.
 
“Not a very good job is it Georgie Girl?”
 
I was furious, how could he do this to me. I lost my composure and cried out to him
 
“Stop it!”
 
He turned around, grab me by the hair and put his hand over my mouth.
“Don’t you ever talk to me like that again? I do not take being spoken back to by anyone, let alone a sissy faggot like you Georgie Girl! Let me tell you something.  I was against staying here with you still in the house. The idea disgusted me. But Brenda and Eleanor assured me you would be useful. So useful you better be! If you ever do not do what I say, when I say, it will be one word to Brenda and Eleanor and you will be out on your ear faggot. Now clean this up and report downstairs when you are done. I am keen to see Eleanor’s reaction when she gets my report!”
 
With that he pushed me to the floor and I started all over again, cleaning the mess he had made. Oh how it infuriated me. I now had to re clean the bathroom and face the music with Mother down stairs. I quickly put any thought of complaining about Sir Matthew out of my mind. He could do no wrong in Mother and Brenda’s eyes. I would never be believed. I had to suck up the fact that he too had ultimate power of me and I would have to do my best to obey and suck up to him too.
 
Half an hour later, with the bathroom clean and sparkling I went downstairs. Mother, Brenda and Sir Matthew were in the lounge room. I knocked on the door and waited. I could hear them chatting. Mother was absolutely fawning over Matthew, laughing at all his jokes, praising him at every turn and saying things  “how wonderful!” “Fantastic Matthew!” “You are incredible!” “Brenda where did you find this wonderful man?”
 
They made me wait for about 10 minutes before summoning me. Mother spoke first.
 
“Come in Georgie and stand before us over there.”
 
She pointed to a spot in the middle of the room. Brenda and Matthew were seated on the lounge with Mother on a single lounge chair beside then. I was only three metres in front of them. I felt their eyes on me and it was very intimidating.
 
“Matthew has given me a terrible report of your cleaning of the bathroom Georgie, what have you to say for yourself?”
 
How I hated these sorts of interrogations. I looked at Matthew and he had a superior smile on his face. He was enjoying this.
 
“I am sorry Mother, I have tried better after Matthew spoke to me and have cleaned it thoroughly now.”
 
“Brenda, go and have a look.”
 
As Brenda went to inspect my work I stood there frozen.  Mother and Matthew chatted amongst themselves ignoring me. When Brenda returned she said,
 
“The bathroom is perfect, I think you should thank Matthew for his encouragement and improving your work performance Georgie.”
I was absolutely fuming, Matthew trashed the bathroom and now I have to thank him for “improving my performance.”
 
“Thank you Matthew.”
 
“You can do better than that Georgie!” Mothers voice was firm
 
“Thank you for helping me improve my work performance Matthew, you are so kind to have helped me.”
 
I was trying to suck up as best I could.
 
“My pleasure Georgie girl, just make sure you keep up the standards, I hate nothing more than a dirty bathroom.”
 
“Did you hear that Georgie.” Said Mother
 
“Matthew hates a dirty bathroom, you better make sure it is always in perfect condition for him, that means checking in as soon as anyone uses it. Understand?”
 
“Yes Mother.”
 
Now along with all my other chores I would have to be cleaning the bathroom as soon as anyone uses it! How was I ever to keep track?”
 
“There still needs to be a consequence for your poor performance. I think it only right if you ask Matthew if he will deliver your punishment. 6 strokes of the cane!”
 
This was going from bad to worse! I don’t think I have ever hated anyone more than Sir Matthew at this moment. It took all my strength not to show my resentment.
 
“Please Matthew, would you be so kind to deliver my punishment for not cleaning the bathroom to your standards?”
 
Matthew was enjoying this and said,
 
“I might be able to Georgie Girl if you showed me a bit more respect. Weren’t you told by Eleanor to address me as ‘Sir”?”
 
“Yes Sir, sorry Sir.”
 
“I think that deserves another 6 strokes.” Mother piped in.
 
“What do you think Georgie, does that deserve another 6 strokes?” Michael asked in a very condescending tone.
 
“Yes Sir.” I replied, knowing there was no other correct answer of course.
 
“I want to hear you ask nicely for them.” He really knew how to rub it in.
 
“Please Sir, could you please give me an extra 6 strokes for not calling you Sir?”
 
“And why is not calling me Sir, worthy of another 6 strokes Georgie Girl?” He was dragging this out to make me squirm.
 
“Because I failed to show you the respect you deserve Sir.”
 
“And why do I deserve that respect?”
 
“Because you are a guest in this house Sir.”
 
“And what else?”
 
I didn’t know what to say and hesitated.
 
“Come on why am I even here Georgie Girl?”
 
“Because you are Brenda’s fiancé Sir”
 
“That is right, you failed as a husband and I have taken your place, that makes me your Superior doesn’t it Georgie Girl and worthy of your respect?”
 
“Yes Sir.”
 
“Say it then”
 
“I should show you respect Sir for you have proven you are my Superior because I have failed as a husband and you have taken my place Sir.”
 
I could hear Brenda giggling. It hurt to my very core.
 
“That’s better, now don’t you forget it. Now lift up your dress, drop your panties and bend over.”
 
Mother handed him the cane, he started taking air swings and I could hear it whistle behind me. A shiver of dread ran down my spine. Then he started laying them on thick and fast. He had so much more strength than Mother; I had never experienced pain like this. Each stroke was absolutely scorching. I was sure I could feel the welts rising immediately. The third stroke got me on the upper thighs and I shrieked in agony,
 
“Quite Georgie!” said Mother sternly. Matthew just laughed. I started to sob.
 
“Are you crying Georgie girl?”
 
“Y.y.y yes Sir.” I replied in a muffled tone, trying to fight the tears.
 
“She is such a cry baby.” Said Mother.
 
“I have never known anything like it. Cries like a girl at the slightest punishment!”
 
The humiliation in front of Matthew and Brenda burned. I am sure I was red  as a beetroot with shame.
 
“This might help keep her quite.”
 
Mother produced a baby’s dummy and put it in my mouth. There was more laughter from Brenda and Matthew to further deepen my humiliation. The caning continued. Each stroke a misery, an agony, searing hot across my bottom.
 
Finally it was over and before being sent to the corner to “reflect on my punishment.” Mother removed my dummy briefly, telling me to thank Matthew.
 
“Thank you Sir for my punishment and teaching me a lesson on cleaning the bathroom. I am sure I will do better in the future.”
 
“You better do better Georgie Girl if you know what is good for you!”
 
I stood in the corner with hands on head for about 15 minutes. Brenda was reading her iPad and announced to Mother.
 
“Look at this Mother,” said Brenda
 
“ There is a new store in Newtown called “Ladies only.” They are advertising a new range of clothing, shoes and accessories for the feminised submissive male. They specialise in larger shoe sizes and they can tailor make items too. Maid’s dresses, formal dresses, school uniforms, everything you need to keep your sissy looking the perfect obedient pet. It might be a good place to get Georgie something for the wedding.”
 
“Show me.” Said Mother.
 
I could not see what was happening but imagined Mother looking at the website on Brenda’s iPad.
 
“I might take Georgie there this afternoon. Would like to join us Brenda?”
 
“I would but I am quite tired from the flight. I think I should have an afternoon nap.”
 
“Yes that’s a good idea.” Said Matthew.
 
With that I heard them both get up and caught a glimpse of them walking upstairs to the bedroom. Matthew hand his hand on Brenda’s bottom. The jealousy burned. I had no illusions what their ‘nap’ would entail.”
 
“OK Georgie, put on your Sunday bests, put your face on and wait for me at the door, we are going shopping!” declared Mother.

Chapter 10


Mother in Law made me a sissy maid- Chapter 10

$
0
0
Picture
 Part 1, Part 2, Part 3, Part 4, Part 5, Part 6, Part 7, Part 8, Part 9

Ladies Only
by sissy sally

(This chapter is the result of a suggestion by Mistress Holly that sissy sally and I combine the characters from sally's 'Happy Family' story with the characters from my "Mother in law made me a sissy maid" story. We collaborated, shared ideas and then I finished Chapter 9 with a lead in for sally to pick it up from the visit to the dress shop. A big thank you to Mistress Holly for her suggestion and a big thank you to sissy sally for doing such a wonderful job with this chapter!)


After being in public in my maids dress, wearing my Sunday's best almost felt like being allowed to wear male clothes again. I dressed as quickly as I could and waited at the door as instructed.
“Your hair has grown nicely lately Georgie, we will be able to do something with it soon, but for now, you will be wearing this when we go out.” Mother said, when she came downstairs to pick me up for the ride. She was talking about the hairband she placed on my head now.
It was not the type of thin arch young girls used to keep their hair back. There was nothing subtle about this. It was a broad Alice style band, made out of navy blue velvet with thick padding to make it almost as high as wide. Tiny little pearls all over it made it even more stand out.
“It keeps your hair back nicely, so everyone can see your new earrings.” She stated, and before I could wonder what she was talking about she began replacing the small studs I was wearing with large button style ones. They had a domed blue center with thick gold frames exceeding my earlobes.
“Consider these accessories part of your Sunday’s best now Georgie. They match your Jacket perfectly, and so is this.”
She handed me a large, blue velvet covered purse. It had no visible handle or strap.
“it is called a clutch. You are meant to carry it in your hands” She explained “Now, come along. 
 
When I followed Mother to the car, she had another surprise for me.
“After the incident at the petrol station I decided that from now on you will ride in the back of the car Georgie” She said. “Get in, and sit straight. Feet and knees together, arms at your side, palms on the seat.”
She stooped over me to put the seatbelt on like I was a little kid. She pulled it across my arms and wrists and locked it in place like that.
“That is how you will ride in a car with any of us for the time being.” She declared, while she engaged the child safety feature of the door that would not allow me to open it from the inside.
“You are not allowed to remove the seat belt by yourself or even pull out your hands. You will sit still and remain quiet and don’t fidget until we arrive.” She took a coin out of her purse and slipped it between my knees. “A good girl keeps her legs together at all times. It is time for you to learn that lesson.” She said as she shut the rear door and got into the driver seat.
 
“This is also a perfect opportunity for you to practice your sissy expression and demeanor. If I don’t see you smile when I look in the rearview mirror, or you drop the coin, there will be consequences.”
 
I debated for a second whether I should respond, but decided it would be best to acknowledge her instructions. I smiled and said “Yes, Mother” in the most girlish voice I could muster.
“Good. You realize that this is causing everyone inconvenience, so there must be mandatory consequences as well, but I think it is best to let Brenda and Matthew decide about them.
 
Riding in the back of the car like this felt really humiliating and embarrassing. I was glad we would go to a part of town where nobody would recognize me, although I was not happy about the purpose of our destination either.
 
Just a few minutes after we left Mother pulled over right across the church and got out.
“I need to have a word with Pastor Vorster, Georgie. You will wait in the car and behave like we were still driving.” She explained while she lowered the backseat window halfway down like I was a pet. I hardly dared to turn my head to watch her walking across the street and into the church.
I felt terrified that someone who knew me would walk by.
For now the footpath was empty and only occasional cars rode by. It felt like forever until the church door opened again. To my horror it was not Mother who came out, but Claire. I recognized her immediately wearing her flower print dress.
Any hope that she would not notice me was immediately crushed by her heading straight across the street towards the car.
 
“Hello Georgie” she cooed when she came up to my window.
 
“Hello Miss Claire” I replied.
 
“I just had a little talk with Eleanor, she told me you are waiting in the car, so I thought I come and say hello.” She stuck her hand through the open window like she wanted to shake mine, but I did not dare to pull my hands out under the seat belt.
Claire frowned when I didn’t respond to her gesture and I got scared because I knew how much she liked to get me in trouble, or MORE trouble.
 
“Mother told me to sit like this, Miss Claire” I explained sheepishly.
 
She looked me up and down and said: “I see” then she put her outstretched hand in front of my face instead. “I suppose you can greet me like this then.”
 
I gave her a little kiss on the hand and she smiled
 
“So, you are not allowed to move, are you Georgie?” She said, while she walked over to the other side of the footpath to pick up some dried rose hips that had fallen from a bush.
“I believe Eleanor has big plans for you. I heard her offer to Pastor Vorster that you would give the church a deep clean before you prepare it for the wedding all by yourself.”
She said, while she came back to the car, cracking open the rose hips.
“Oh, there she comes now. I am sure she will tell you all about it herself.”
She reached in and quickly dumped the seeds from inside the pods down the back of my neck. I felt a itching sensation almost immediately.
“Enjoy the ride, Georgie.” she laughed and jiggled my collar to make them drop down even further. She walked away down the footpath while Mother approached from the other side of the car.
 
“Why are you are not smiling Georgie? Do you need the cane already to remind you about what you have just been told?”
 
“No Mother, I am sorry Mother.” I tried to smile, despite the growing itch down my back.
 
“You will be even more sorry if you continue to object to my suggestions.”
 
“I understand, Mother”
 
“We will see about that! Do you need the cane Georgie?”
 
“Yes Mother.”
 
“Good girl, now sit still and smile!”
 
It was sheer torture to remain motionless in my seat, while mother was driving us to Newtown. The urge to scratch myself was overwhelming, but I could not even ask for permission to do that.
 
“What do you think should be the minimum amount of cane-strokes for a single offense, Georgie?” she asked eventually.
 
I wanted to say two or three, but I was scared that she would get angry at me for not suggesting enough.
 
“...Maybe five, Mother?”
“Five is a nice amount Georgie. Let’s add one stroke for good measure and call it a single helping.”
 
“Yes, Mother”
 
“Ask me for a helping”
 
“May I please have a helping of the cane, Mother?”
 
“Very good, Georgie. From now on, whenever I offer the cane you will always ask nicely for a helping. That is two helpings already for you. One for not smiling earlier and one you just asked for on your own, right?”
 
I almost forgot to smile when she said that. It felt so unfair, I had not done anything wrong this time.
 
“Yes, Mother”
 
“Good girl”
 
We drove the rest of the way in silence.
 
When we arrived at the mall, Mother checked for the coin between my knees before she unbuckled the seatbelt. I thought it was a miracle that I had not dropped it.
 
“You will follow behind me in silence. Your head bowed and your eyes cast firmly at the back of my heels. You will hold your clutch with both hands in front of your tummy.”
 
“Yes Mother” We walked through the mall and I felt like the feminine walking sounds from the hard soles of my mary jane shoes on the tiled floor would alert everyone to stare at me. I had no way to confirm, because I was not allowed to look up, which just added to my feeling of ridicule and embarrassment. Every random laugh or chuckle I heard was a stab into my self consciousness.
 
“I am going to visit this store Georgie. You will wait for me right here out in front.” She pointed at a spot right next to a sign that said “no pets allowed inside” It had a little rubber mat with a water bowl and a bar to attach a dog leash.
“Stand on the mat, with your back to the store and remember to smile.”
 
“Yes, Mother”
 
It wasn’t the store Mother wanted to take me to, I had no idea how long she would spend inside it. I wanted to scratch my back so badly, but the shop had a glass front and facing away from it I could not tell if Mother was watching from inside or not.
Now I was able to see the people staring at me. Some smiling and giggling, some making a frown and shaking their head, little girls pointing at me while being pulled along by their mothers and a group of teenage girls whispering among each other before bursting into laughter.
It was incredibly humiliating. They sat down on a bench on the opposite side and kept laughing and giggling.
 
“Come along” Was all Mother had to say once she returned from the store. The girls burst into laughter as I followed behind her like an obedient puppy.
 
Once we arrived at the dreaded shop, I was almost glad that I could get out of the public view, even though I did not expect anything good for me to happen inside.
 
It was a large open store. Shelves with heels and shoes, dresses and skirts, girdles and corsets, panties and bras and all sorts of leather and rubber items I didn’t even want to guess what they were for.
 
“Welcome to Ladies Only, Ma’am. My name is Kimberly, how may I help you?” A young woman said. She was dressed very smartly in a tight skirt and white blouse.
 
Mother wasted no time. “My daughter is getting married again. Her former husband failed her miserably and remains in the house as a servant to make up for his shortcomings. We need a suitable outfit for him to emphasize his inferiority when he caters to the guests at her wedding.”
 
“Oh, you came to the right place, indeed.” The woman took a peek at me “..and I suppose this the girl in question?” It looks to me like you did a marvelous job with her already”
 
It stung when she naturally referred to me as a girl like that.
 
“Oh, Georgie is far from perfect” Mother replied “Why don’t you curtsey girl? Do you need the cane to remind you about your manners?”
 
That pulled me out of my self-pity and thankfully I remembered my latest rule right away.
 
“Yes Mother, may I please have a helping of the cane?” I said before I curtsied “Nice to meet you Miss Kimberly”
 
Mother sighed “It is his third helping already since we left the house.”
 
Kimberly giggled. “I like it, Miss…?”
 
“Falwell, Eleanor Falwell.”
 
“Please follow me Miss Falwell, I am sure we will find the perfect items for your…” She paused and said “I noticed she is calling you Mother?”
 
“A remnant from when she was married to my daughter. Thankfully there is no family relation whatsoever any more. I may have her address me in a more appropriate way one of these days, but I grew somewhat fond of it.”
 
“You have a kind heart Miss Falwell.” Kimberly said. “Would you care for some coffee or tea while we get Georgie ready?”
 
“Some tea would be lovely, dear.” Mother replied.
 
Kimberly snapped her fingers “Georgette!”
 
A sissy came rushing out from the back. She was dressed in a pink satin maids dress with lots of frills and petticoats and a frilly satin apron. Her feet in pink patent leather heels and her hair in tight blonde curls with pink ribbons.
 
She curtsied deep and said “Yes, Mistress Kimberly?”
 
“Serve some tea in the showroom and prepare this girl for a presentation.”
 
“Yes, Mistress Kimberly”
 
I followed the sissy into the back as she hurried to carry out her instructions. She led me behind a folding screen and said: “When I come back I need you to be completely undressed or we both are in trouble. Clothes, underwear shoes, everything! Please?”
She ran off before I could ask any further questions.
 
I was actually glad I could undress, and hurried to get it done so I would finally be able to scratch my back. There was a large mirror and I could get a good look at myself. My back was full of itching red spots from the rosehip-seeds.
 
Georgette came back in a surprisingly short amount of time. He saw me trying awkwardly to reach behind, he sighed and gave me a quick rub to ease my plight.
It felt so good, for the first time in ages someone did something nice for me. The petticoated hem of his dress brushed against my skin, and  for some reason my member began to swell in it’s little cage.
 
“Isn’t that cute” A female voice said “scratching each other’s back like a pair of monkeys”
 
I thought at first it was Kimberly, but Georgette curtsied and said:
 
“I’m sorry Mistress Vivian”
 
Only then I noticed, that her hair and clothes were slightly different.
 
“Look at that!” She pointed at my groin. “I bet you are just as hard right now, aren’t you Georgette?”
 
Georgette remained silent, but we both blushed.
 
“Get dressed in the open back uniform Georgette, and you come with me.”
 
I followed Vivian into some sort of showroom where Mother was sitting on a couch at a coffee table with Kimberly. I was shocked when I saw that the room was only separated from the store by a glass wall. I was completely nude except for my chastity device and any customer could be looking in here at any time.
 
“Walk a bit for us, Georgie.” Kimberly said. “Just up and down. We want to see you move.”
 
“Yes, Ma’am” I replied and went down the room, not too close to the glass wall turned around and returned to my initial position.
 
“Nobody told you to stop!” Vivian said “Keep walking girl, and use the whole room!”
 
While I kept walking up and down, coming uncomfortable close to the glass wall every time, the Ladies engaged in conversation.
 
“She could use some practice in feminine walking” Vivian said, and Mother agreed.
 
“We found that a tight fitting shoe helps a great deal with taking smaller, more delicate steps. We have a special models, that squeeze the toes together into a narrow tip and have a pea-sized ball right under the heel. They are designed for punishment, so we don’t recommend them for more than a couple of hours at a time, but in a pinch they instantly improve the walk of the most reluctant of sissies into a dainty mince.”
 
“That sounds perfect for the wedding” Mother said.
 
I didn’t like to hear that, but it should get worse.
 
“Speaking of tight” Vivian said now “When I caught the girls touching each other in the back, I noticed a lot of slack in the chastity device that allows her to swell.”
 
“Georgie Grantham!” Mother cried “What have you done now? You are alone for one minute and you instantly embarrass me with your homoerotic cravings in front of these Ladies? What am I to do with you?”
 
That wasn’t at all what had happened. It felt so unfair how Vivian made it sound like, and knowing that trying to refute her would only get me into more trouble made me feel even worse. All I could I do now was to apologize.
 
“I am sorry Mother, may I please have a helping of the cane?”
 
“You mean three more helpings, one for each of us, don’t you Georgie? Of course you will also have to confess your shameful behavior to Brenda and Matthew.”
 
“Yes, Mother, of course.”
 
I was not looking forward to getting home.
 
I noticed a devious glee in Vivian’s eyes. “She could do with a tighter device” she suggested.
 
“It certainly was not designed with Georgie in mind, dear. I had it made for my husband. He was nothing to write home about in that department, but Georgie appears to be even smaller down there. However I am afraid we already sealed the lock permanently and there is nothing we can do about it any more.”
 
“Don’t say that!” Kimberly exclaimed “There is a lot that can be done about it. We offer adjustment of metal devices. We have a special set of tools that allows tightening without the need for removal.”
 
“That sounds excellent” Mother said “We definitely will have to make a appointment for you Georgie.”
 
“Oh, we can do it today” Vivian chipped in “...and no offense Ma’am, but I find these flimsy locks that come with the devices are their greatest weakness. Even if they have been sealed they are easy to cut off. I if you allow, it would be my pleasure to replace it with a sturdy stainless steel rivet free of charge.“
 
Mother clapped “You are two girls after my own heart!” I couldn’t remember when I had ever seen Mother so excited before. I was worried before we entered the store, but now I was devastated by the display of joy these women took in my misery.
 
“Come here, girl” Vivian beckoned me over, while she opened a closet on the wall next to the couch. It was equipped with an frightening array of tools and tongs the size of bolt cutters with different shaped heads.
 
“First things first” She said and snapped off the lock with an actual bolt cutter. “See how easy that was?” Then she inserted a bolt into the hole that held the ring around my scrotum in place and applied pressure with an oversized clamp. When she was finished it was firmly held together by a metal stud with a smooth rounded end on each side.
 
“Voilá” she exclaimed “We once had a desperate girl try and apply a drill to this. It slipped right off and hurt more than her pride.”
 
Mother laughed out loud and the Ladies joined right in. The desperation I felt when mother threw away the keys to the lock returned tenfold when I saw these women laugh over my misery and I could not help but shed a few tears.
 
“Oh my, the little girl cries.” Vivian said.
 
“Stop right now, Georgie!” Mother said “This is all for your best. You better start smiling if you know what is good for you.”
 
“Yes, Mother” I said, and grinned awkwardly
 
“Yes, keep smiling Georgie” Vivian said, while she liberally sprayed something from a can applied all over my groin. It began tingling immediately and grew into a singing burning sensation.
“This will shrivel her up nicely for the adjustments” she explained. While I fought more tears, Vivian began taking my measurements
 
“Why don’t we look at some of our recommendations for the wedding now?” Kimberly suggested and snapped her fingers.
 
This was obviously a sign for Georgette to enter. She walked down the room wearing a tight fitting black pencil dress made out of a thick black material, the long sleeves ended in white ruffles around the cuffs as did the narrow hem below her knees.
Her neck was entirely encased in a heavily starched white collar with more ruffles. The collar continued into a pinafore type apron that covered her front. The ruffled edges extended out over her shoulders and converged back into neatly criss crossed ribbons that tied into a large bow behind her back.
On her feet she was wearing black patent leather mary jane’s with a low heel and rounded toes and a nice bow across the toes that made them look like children's shoes.
 
“This is a original design from our Grandmother” Vivian explained “She is experienced in managing staff and has personally trained our Grandfather and Georgette into obedient servants. She believes into strict discipline and instant punishment and has designed this model with that in mind.”
 
“Turn around Georgette.”
 
The dress had a heart shaped opening in the lower back that left Georgettes buttocks exposed. A uncomfortably wide looking leather strap parted them in the middle.
 
“As I noticed Miss Falwell, you believe in the application of the cane, and this would allow you or any of the guests at the wedding to swiftly address the slightest offense with perfect efficiency” Kimberly explained.
 
“I see my dear” Mother said “I do like the general look very much and I definitely see the versatility in this design, but I am afraid there will be members of the local church present at the wedding and Georgie may not want to offend them with the display of bare buttocks. Isn’t that right Georgie?”
 
For once I completely agreed with Mother’s opinion “Yes, Mother” I replied, attempting to smile while trying to ignore the burning pain below that still was growing stronger.
 
“I apologize Miss Falwell. I should not have assumed.” Kimberly said “Of course we have the same model without the offending window.”
 
“Thank you my dear, I am glad you understand. We are avid church goers and well known in the parish. I am trying very hard to instill the faith into Georgie, alas it is not an easy task.”
 
“I hear you Miss Falwell” Vivian chimed in “To make up for our mistake, adjusting her device will be my treat. I am going to crimp it excruciatingly tight, so she won’t take any more pleasure from her sinful homoerotic cravings.”
 
I hated how these girls knew exactly how to talk to mother, making everything worse for me , while I had to stand there, smile and endure the pain.
 
“We have a type of garment that we developed especially with girls like your Georgie in mind, Miss Falwell. We call it the Cilice. I take it you are familiar with the term?” Kimberly said.
 
“A hairshirt?” Mother appeared genuinely surprised. Whatever they were talking about it didn’t sound comfortable.
 
“It is much more than that Miss Falwell. The foundation is a full body girdle lined with coarse horsehair fabric. The bottom and hip-sections are padded with bristly coconut fibers. Not only will the padding give her a lovely feminine shape, but the rough doormat like texture is perfect to keep her from sitting idle. It also keeps the sensation of a recent a spanking or caning fresh on her mind for hours. Around the waist a heavily boned corset is implemented to give her a hourglass figure, and the breast cups can be fitted with weighted breast forms to put a strain on shoulders and back. The idea behind is not only giving a girl opportunity to repent, but also experience some of the hardships women had to go through in the name of beauty.”
 
“It is also uncomfortably hot, especially with a neoprene uniform on top.” Vivian mentioned.
 
That sounded absolutely terrible, but Mother obviously saw it different.
 
“You are a godsend my girls, a literal godsend. This is exactly what you need Georgie. Don’t you agree?”
 
What else could I say but: “Yes, Mother”
 
“It will help you repent and deal with your sinful cravings.”
 
“Yes, Mother”
 
“This is not only for the wedding of course. I will allow you to wear it on a regular basis.”
 
“Y-Yes, Thank you, Mother”
 
“Are you hesitating Georgie?”
 
“N-No, Mother. I… I was just overwhelmed by your kindness.”
 
“Good girl, I feel like there is still hope for you yet.”
 
“Thank you Mother”
 
She turned to the girls: “How long would it take to have one ready for Georgie?”
 
“Fortunately Georgette and Georgie not only share the same name, but almost the exact same measurements. They are like twins” Vivian said. “We have her size in stock, we could get her fitted right now if you like Miss Falwell.”
 
“Fantastic!” Mother exclaimed “We would like that very much, don’t we Georgie?”
 
“Yes, Mother”
 
Vivian snapped her fingers. “Georgette, fetch a cilice and a neoprene uniform for your little girlfriend here, while I take care of her chastity.”
 
“Why don’t I show you the rest of the shop in the meantime Miss Falwell? You may want to pick some shoes or other accessories.” Kimberly said.
 
While Mother left with Kimberly, Vivian used some of the scary pliers and tools to snip out some segments from the metal rings on my chastity to reduce them in diameter by pushing the ends together and fusing them again with other tools. She even shortened it a bit by removing some rings and bending the connecting rods into a new tip. Finally she reduced the diameter of the cuff around my testicles and gave the device a tighter curve to “make it easier to tuck away”
It had been a lot of pinching and chafing during the process that only added to the pain I was in. By the end my already shriveled up penis was so tightly confined that it appeared to be bulging under the rings.
 
“Not much bigger than a thumb now, is it?” Vivian said, as she flicked it with her finger. “Just like it should be”
 
In the meantime Georgette had fetched the ordered items and now she helped Vivian getting me into the dreadful girdle.
I could feel the rough itching sensation immediately as I stepped into it. It would cause a constant feeling of discomfort that was impossible to ignore, especially since the fabric didn’t appear to breathe and the sweating would only cause the itching to increase.
Vivian made sure my device was completely tucked away between my legs and then continued to lace the corset part very tight and stuffed the breast cups with heavy pads that had a rough texture.
A pair of white cotton stockings lined with the same coarse material, clipped to garters on the girdle.
 
The fabric of the dress was very thick and added to the stuffiness of the girdle. The collar wrapped snug around my entire neck and the tight skirt restricted my steps. Walking felt stiff and awkward, even before Vivian squeezed my feet into a small pair of shoes that made every step feel like my toes were being pushed into a funnel.
 
Just when I was dressed Mother returned with Kimberly. She was over the moon when she saw me.
 
“You look perfect Georgie. Brenda and Matthew will be delighted to see you. Aren’t you happy we came here?” It stung when I was reminded about that I would serve at Brenda's wedding to Matthew. I still loved her and I hated thinking about that she got married to this man.
 
“Yes, Mother”
 
She stepped closer and removed my earrings “I got you something from the shop dear.” She said and showed me a pair of massive looking silver half hoops. She put them on my ears and the clips snapped shut like a mouse trap, pinching my lobes painfully. They were also very heavy and tugged on my lobes with every little move.
 
“Thank you Mother”
 
“You are welcome dear. This place is like heaven and these girls have so many wonderful ideas. Their little Georgette is trained to entertain guests with songs and tap dancing. Wouldn’t that be marvelous for the wedding?”
 
“Yes, Mother”
 
“And it will be, the girls have offered Georgette to help out with the wedding service. As much as I despise your homosexual cravings, Kimberly suggested it may eliminate every last doubt about your manhood in Brenda’s mind when she sees that you have a girlfriend. I have to agree.” The thought brought tears to my eyes again.
 
“I understand, Mother”
 
“I already signed you up with the same singing and dancing classes Georgette takes. You girls will spend some time with each other.”
 
“I understand, Mother”
 
“Good girl. Now say goodbye, we are going home.”
 
I looked around for my clothes, but they were nowhere to be seen.
 
“What are you looking for? Do as I say, or do you need the cane?”
 
“I’m sorry Mother, may I please have a helping of the cane?” I said, realising that I would go back home dressed like I was now.
 
I curtsied to each of the twins “Goodbye Miss Kimberly, Goodbye Miss Vivian”
 
“Good, say goodbye to Georgette too”
 
It didn’t feel right to curtsey, so I just said: “Goodbye Georgette”
 
Mother had her phone ready “Why don’t you give your girlfriend a kiss?
 
I was shocked, and Georgette looked as surprised as I am, but when Vivian snapped her fingers and said “Georgette!” he quickly pursed his lips.
I leaned in and closed my eyes. Mother took several pictures as our lips touched.
 
“Come on girl, follow behind like I taught you” Mother said, after she said her farewells to the girls. I carried my purse and a bag with my sundays bests and other items Mother had bought for me, as we walked through the mall.
 
“We will have to shift some of your responsibilities with these additional classes, dear. When I talked to Pastor Vorster today I promised her you would be available for a deep cleaning of the entire church under the supervision of the Altar society before the wedding. I will not break my promise, so you will have to do it at odd hours now.”
 
“Yes, Mother” All I wanted right now, was to get out of the mall and home. I felt so uncomfortable and vulnerable in this outfit, I could barely pay attention to what Mother was saying.
 
Finally getting to the car was the most wonderful thing that happened all day to me.
 
Mother opened the trunk for me to put the bag inside, but when I stepped over to the backseat door, she said:
 
“Oh, you are not going home in the car with me Georgie. I believe you need to get a lot more comfortable with yourself in public and this is the perfect opportunity to get you accustomed to your new clothes. You will go home by yourself, dear”






Mother in Law made me a sissy maid - Chapter 8

$
0
0

Spring Cleaning

by Sissy Karen
with special thanks to Sissy Anne for her ideas and Sissy Pansy for her encouragement


Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5  Part 6
Part 7

Mother insisted I take my annual leave from work in the lead up to Brenda and Michael's wedding. For me going to work was my only respite from the strict domination Mother had over me. While I had to rush straight home each day from work, wear panties and stockings under my male clothes and was forbidden from forming any friendships outside of work, I enjoyed being treated normally for those 8 hours a day and enjoyed wearing male clothes. For the next four weeks I would be under Mothers thumb 24/7. There would be zero respite from her tyranny. Needless to say I was filled with dread at the prospect.
 
It was a week before Brenda and Matthew were to arrive back home and Day 1 of my annual leave. After serving Mother her breakfast and making her bed, Mother called me into her office.
 
"It is one week before the happy couple arrive Georgie and three weeks before the big day. There is lot's to be done to ensure this is the best day of Brenda's life. But the first thing we must address is you Georgie. I have been chatting to Brenda and she said Matthew had some trepidation about staying here in the same house as you, her former husband and suggested they stay in a hotel. I would not have a bar of that! I told Brenda that my feminisation of you would be so complete that there would be no way that Mathew could see you as anything else than a pathetic fairy who is the furthest thing from a threat to him and their relationship imaginable.
Firstly come around here and hold your dress up."
 
I did as I was told, lifted my dress and exposed my panties to Mother. She pulled down my pink lacy panties and held my chastity enclosed little sissy clit in her hands. It was nearly a year since I had a release and being in a vulnerable exposed position like this in front of my formidable Mother in Law only made my clitty strain hard in it's cage. She set up her mobile phone to film what she was about to do. Taking a tube of super glue from her drawer and showing it to the camera she proceeded to cover the keyhole with glue, a tear formed in my eye and ran down my cheek. Mother was making my chastity permanent.
 
"Is sissy Georgie crying again?" She said mockingly and grabbed the camera and filmed my tears.
 
"You remember what Pastor Vorster said don't you Georgie, the marital act is only for those in the state of lawful matrimony, all other people are obliged to remain chaste. Even Masturbation is a mortal sin! Now that you are divorced the rules of the unmarried applies to you. So you should be thanking me for saving you from mortal sin, shouldn't you Georgie."
 
Oh She knew how to humiliate me! Always spinning it so I would have to thank her for things that hurt. She had trained me to be so weak and compliant before her that I automatically accepted everything she said was true.
 
"Yes Mother, sorry Mother, thank you for saving me from mortal sin Mother."
 
"That's better Georgie. Now go fetch the car keys. You have an appointment at the laser hair removal clinic."
 
My head was spinning at this latest news. Laser hair removal, which is permanent! Does it hurt? But of course there was no protest or even murmur of resistance from me, Mother had trained me to obey without question and I went and fetched the keys. I wasn't even told to change into male clothes; I would be going in my maid's dress.
 
"Yes Mother." I meekly replied and waited at the door for her.
 
On the way to the clinic Mother directed me to Pyrmont and we parked just under the Anzac Bridge. My first thought was that the clinic must be nearby. Then we started climbing the stairs to the footpath of the bridge. I was wondering why we were here. At the highest point we stopped and Mother handed me her phone telling me to film her. She reached into her bag and grabbed two smallish keys. She held them up to the camera.
 
"Do you know what these are the keys to Georgie?"
 
While I didn't know for sure, they looked the same size as the key to my chastity device.
 
"Are they for my chastity device Mother?"
 
Mother smiled a big broad smile.
 
"That's right my Georgie!"
 
She then took over the filming and filmed the keys as she dropped them down into the water below. I must have gone pale as I watched the keys fall into the deep water below. Mother was going to great lengths to emphasise the permanence of my chastity. I felt completely owned by this matriarch
 
"I will send this footage along with the footage of the superglueing of your lock, that should make Matthew feel a bit better about staying in our house shouldn't it Georgie?"
 
"Yes Mother."
 
I walked back to the car feeling even more defeated. We then drove to the laser hair removal clinic. There were three ladies in the waiting room. At first glance two looked in their twenties and the third older perhaps fifty plus. I knew I could not risk another glimpse of them or there would be hell to pay from Mother. I averted my gaze to the floor as I had been trained. Mother went up to the receptionist and loudly said, 
 
"Hello there, appointment for George Grantham."
 
The girl looked at us and said,
 
"George?"
 
Mother stood aside and presented me.
 
"We call him Georgie, you can too. He hasn't had a legal name change yet."
 
"Sorry I didn't realise." The receptionist said with a smile forming across her face.
 
I flushed red as a beetroot. Not only the receptionist but also the three attractive women in the waiting room looked at me. I cast my eyes to the floor but was sure I could one of them trying to hold her giggle back. The way mother emphasised the word yet made me think she had a name change in mind down the track. Another shiver of submission ran down my spine. The receptionist then checked me in and said.
 
"Take a seat, Dr Sharpe will call you in soon."
 
I sat there feeling extremely embarrassed. Of course Mother had to start a conversation with the older of the three ladies, loud enough for all to hear. She explained to her that I was a sissy maid who wanted to look more feminine and that laser hair removal would mean I would have to spend less time shaving and have more time for domestic duties. I could hear the ladies reaction of surprise and interest. She said she could with a sissy maid half jokingly. Mother told there she may be able to help her with that and took the ladies phone number. It was then that Dr Sharpe called me in. Of course Mother came too.
 
Dr Sharpe was a very attractive woman in her mid 40's. Tall and slender, her body was lithe and she obviously worked out regularly. Her blonde hair was tied back and she was in surgical gowns.
 
"So what can we do for you Georgie?"
 
The receptionist must have told Dr Sharpe about my 'preferred' name. Mother spoke up before I responded.
 
"Total hair removal except for the head."
 
"That is a big procedure, I do not normally recommend we do it one sitting, it will take a few hours and could get quite uncomfortable. It also may take 3 or 4 repeat visits."
 
"Yes I knew about the repeat visits, but I need it done before the weekend." Said Mother emphatically.
 
"I could not fit Georgie in again before the weekend but I do have the time today. But I still recommend we do it in two separate sessions."
 
"No, she will be alright, she is used to a little discomfort." 
 
"What about you Georgie? I want to hear it from you, are you willing to do it one session?"
 
"Yes Dr Sharpe." I dare not disagree with Mother
 
"What about your eyebrows Georgie, I can make them look more feminine?"
 
I dare not answer and looked at Mother who responded on my behalf.
 
"Yes more feminine would be perfect." Mother said with joy in her voice.
 
Dr Sharpe handed me a laminated page with various eyebrow shapes to choose from.
 
"Take a look her Georgie, what would you prefer?"
 
Mother snatched the page out of my hand and proceeded to choose a very thin feminine style. I was worried how I would look at work. I was going to be so self-conscious. Long sleeve shirts and pants would hide my arms and legs but there was no hiding my eyebrows. Dr Sharpe saw the look of concern on my face.
 
"Are you sure Georgie?"
 
The look Mother gave me ensure I replied,
 
"Yes Dr Sharpe, the style Mother chose will be perfect thank you."
 
"She will have that one Dr Sharpe." Mother said
 
"OK strip off and lie on your back on the treatment bed."
 
I nervously took of my dress and underwear, knowing I would have to show Dr Sharpe my chastity device. I faced away from her until the last minute when I climbed up on the bed.
 
"When did you last shave Georgie?"
 
"Yesterday Dr Sharpe."
 
She turned and came towards the treatment bed.
 
"Oh, What's this?" Dr Sharpe said, pointing to my chastity device.
 
"It is her chastity device Doctor, she is forbidden from any sexual activity."
 
"Can we remove it for the treatment?"
 
"Actually No, I don't have the key anymore,” said Mother.
 
"So this is permanent?"
 
"Yes that is right Doctor." Mother replied.
 
Doctor Sharpe looked at me, her hand moved to near the device.
 
"May I touch it?"
 
I nodded in agreement. She pulled on the device, manipulating it back and forth. She looked closely around the cuff area."
 
"I will need to get the laser under this cuff, there is a bit of give."
 
She pushed down hard under the cuff and I gave a little moan and she withdrew."
 
"Sorry Georgie did that hurt?"
 
Mother gave me an ominous look, it did hurt a bit as she pulled and prodded on the device. But I dare not admit it.
 
"No Dr Sharpe, I just wasn't ready for it."
 
She then got the laser tool and pushed it under the cuff ring. This hurt a bit more.
 
"I think I should be able to get the follicles underneath the cuff. I thought I had seen everything, but this is a first for me!"
 
She gave a little laugh before prepping me for the treatment.
 
She began with my legs. The pain was not too bad it was like tiny pin pricks. It was just the duration that made it uncomfortable. When she got to my little sissy balls it hurt a bit more. The pushing and prodding under and around the cuff was also painful. However I grinned and beard the pain. When Mother saw me grimace she had to add,
 
"Come now Georgie, millions of women have had this treatment, toughen up my little sissy."
 
After a few hours I was done. I was left feeling sensitive and raw, like I had too much sun all over my body. I looked in the Mirror. My eyebrows had been done and now looked very feminine. I was worried about returning to work, what would my workmates say, how would I ever explain. As we got back into he car Mother scolded me.
 
"What was that sulky look for when you looked at you eyebrows Georgie, they look fabulous, it was so ungrateful. This is very expensive you know!"
 
"Sorry Mother, I was just feeling a little apprehensive of returning to work, I feel quite self conscious."
 
"Never you mind about that, with a little bit of luck you may not have to go back to that dead end job of yours, I have an idea."
 
Mother said no more about it, she just left me hanging. Would I really be giving up my job? My job was my only respite from this all powerful, most dominant matriarch? I was concerned to say the least. The treatment had taken nearly four hours and by the time we got back it was 1:30pm in the afternoon and Mother demanded that her lunch be served pronto. After I had washed up Mother summoned me to her office. I knocked and waited to be called in.
 
"Come in Georgie."
 
I walked in and curtsied, the curtsey making me feel the raw skin on my legs.
 
As I said Georgie, you are going to be a busy little maid this next week. I have decided a spring clean of the house is necessary before Brenda and Matthew arrive. Your first job is to move out of your bedroom. You will be sleeping in the garage from now on. I noticed there are an inflatable bed and an old wardrobe for your clothes. There is enough room behind the car to lie out the bed. When I inspect the room I want there to be absolutely nothing left that was yours and no trace of your presence in that room and that includes those photo's of Brenda and you. We don't want Matthew to feel put off. Put all your male clothing in garbage bags, you will not be needing them for a while. All other personal items of yours put in boxes and leave in my study. I will decide what to do with them. Once that job is completed report back to me and I will outline the rest of your duties for the week.
 
A feeling of resentment started to come over me as I packed up all my things. Brenda would be sleeping with Matthew in the bed we shared for all those happy years before Mother moved in. I was so jealous. Brenda and Matthew would only be staying for two weeks; did I really have to get rid of all my stuff from my bedroom? Not just my clothes but my books, laptop, guitar, CD's absolutely everything. I finally completed the task delivering 4 boxes of my stuff to Mother.
 
"Next Georgie is the spring clean. You will have to complete all these tasks before Brenda arrives on Sunday evening. "
 
She handed me a piece of paper. I was gobsmacked.
 
I want you to draw up a schedule for the next seven days to fit all these jobs in and then show me for approval. We have appointments tomorrow morning so leave 9am - 1pm free in your schedule. You have 15 minutes to get that done.
 
I stared at the list, it was crazy!  Here is the list:
 
Overall Spring Cleaning Chores
  • dust crown molding and baseboards
  • dust ceiling corners
  • dust baseboards and clean scuff marks
  • dust/wash light fixtures and lamps
  • dust ceiling fans
  • wash doors (look for scuff marks)
  • wash walls
  • touch up paint
  • vacuum or wash window curtains
  • wash window blinds
  • clean windows
  • dust bookcases
  • polish wood furniture
  • wipe down and vacuum furniture (clean the base and under cushions)
  • condition leather furniture
  • remove stains from upholstered furniture
  • vacuum and wash lampshades
  • deep clean hardwood, tile, linoleum, and carpet flooring
  • shampoo carpet 
  • remove rugs to shake out, then vacuum, then clean under them
  • vacuum all flooring, including corners and edges
  • clean air vents
  • dust around mirrors, picture frames, and wall hangings
  • replace light bulbs
  • change air/furnace filter
  • replace batteries in smoke detector
Spring Clean the KitchenSpring Clean the Dining Room
  • eliminate unnecessary items
  • dust crown molding, wall corners, and floor molding
  • scrub walls
  • clean and disinfect light switches and outlets
  • dust and polish wood cabinets
  • dust and clean windows, inside and out
  • clean and declutter hutch cabinets and drawers
  • wash table linens
  • wash table cushions
  • clean light fixtures and wash globes
  • disinfect table and wipe down all chairs, including legs and underneath
  • remove rug, shake, vacuum and clean floor before replacing rug
Spring Clean the Bathrooms
  • Clean and disinfect light switches and fixtures
  • Clean air vents
  • Clean and disinfect toothbrush holders
  • Clean and refill soap dish and/or pump
  • Clean light fixtures and wash globe(s) 
  • Clean make-up brushes
  • Clean mirror
  • Clean shower caddy
  • Clean shower curtain and liner
  • Clean shower door frame
  • Clean shower glass 
  • Clean plastic strip at the bottom of a glass shower door
  • Disinfect countertops
  • Dust and clean windows, inside and out
  • Polish faucets
  • Mop and hand scrub floors (pay attention to special grout lines, corners, and moldings)
  • Scrub and disinfect toilet, including around base, under seat and around hinges
  • Scrub the bathtub and/or shower
  • Scrub walls
  • Unclog and refill lotion dispensers
  • Wash bathroom cup
  • Wash floor mat
  • Wash hand/guess towels
  • Wash trash can (inside and out)
  • Wipe down cabinets, knobs, towel racks and toilet paper holder
  • Remove rust from toilet seat screws
  • Tighten toilet seat hinges
  • Clean bathroom exhaust fan
  • Clean shower head
  • Polish wood cabinets
  • Caulk around bathtub
  • Re-seal tile and grout
  • Unclog drains 
  • Toss beauty products not used over the past year
  • Toss expired make-up
  • Clean, organize and de-clutter cabinets and drawers
  • Clean, organize and de-clutter bathroom closet
Spring Clean Laundry/Utility Room
  • clean dryer vent
  • clean inside washing machine
  • empty washing machine drain pump
  • dust crown molding, wall corners, and floor molding
  • dust behind and underneath washer and dryer
  • sweep and mop floors
  • reseal tile grout
  • wash walls
  • clean and organize contents on shelving
  • eliminate unnecessary cleaning products
  • install organizers to hold cleaning products
  • disinfect door knobs and light switch plates
Spring Clean Living Room/Family Areas
  • take anything that doesn’t belong in the room and put it in the correct location
  • dust crown molding, wall corners, and floor molding
  • vacuum and shampoo carpet
  • vacuum under furniture and in between cushions
  • condition leather furniture
  • dust ceiling fans
  • switch ceiling fans to spin clockwise
  • clean lights and wash light globes
  • dust lamps
  • vacuum lamp shades
  • declutter
  • dust and polish furniture and bookshelves
  • dust edges of wall hangings, mirrors, and pictures
  • clean windows and window sills
  • remove scuff marks from doors and moldings
  • disinfect door knobs and light switch plates
  • dust electronics
  • organize electronics and accessories
  • disinfect remote controls and gaming devices
Spring Clean Bedrooms
  • take anything that doesn’t belong in the bedroom and put it in the correct location
  • dust ceiling, corners, and upper and lower crown moldings
  • dust baseboards and window sills
  • dust and polish furniture
  • dust edges of wall hangings, mirrors, and pictures
  • clean glass and mirrors
  • dust lamps
  • vacuum lamp shades
  • polish wood furniture
  • picked up, folded laundry and remove everything that doesn’t belong
  • dust ceiling fan
  • clean light fixtures and light globes
  • organize all closets
  • switch seasonal clothing and donate unneeded items
  • clean and organize Mother's and Brenda's dresser
  • clean and organized your nightstand(s)
  • flip and rotate your mattress 
  • clean your mattress
  • clean under your bed
  • wash bedsheets
  • wash pillows
  • clean windows and window sills
  • vacuum carpet, including edges and under furniture
  • shampoo carpet
  • remove scuff marks from doors and moldings
  • disinfect door knobs and light switch plates
Spring Clean Office/Command Center
  • spring clean Mother's paperwork
  • clean out files and shred unneeded documents
  • update home inventory documents
  • review insurance policies
  • spring clean Mother's computer, keyboard, and mouse
  • clean and organize desk drawers
  • dust and polish wood furniture
  • dust bookshelves
Spring Clean Miscellaneous ItemsSpring Clean Outside
  • sweep deck
  •  deep wash deck
  • deep wash siding
  • touch up paint trim, wood, doors, and shutters
  •  deep wash garage door
  • clean outside door frames
  • wipe away cobwebs
  • shake out entry mat
  • clean grill
  • clean and repair gutters
  • clean outdoor light fixtures
  • wash outside windows
  • clean outside patio furniture
  • trim trees, bushes and shrubbery
  • check and repair sprinklers
  • inspect roof shingles
  • wipe away cobwebs
  • clean outdoor trash cans
  • clean out garage
  • wash and wax vehicles
 
I had to estimate how long each task would take and try and fit it into a one week schedule, knowing I could not only face punishment for doing a less than perfect job but also if I did not finish it in time. It was now 3pm on Day 1. I would be slaving from 5am to curfew at 10:30pm every day to have any hope. I still had to do all my regular chores like preparing all Mother's meals, doing the washing up and the laundry. I would hardly have time to eat myself. 
 
When I returned to Mothers office, the cane was sitting on her desk. That immediately had me worried. I handed over my schedule and waited for mother to approve it.
 
"That looks challenging but certainly achievable Georgie. It will take diligence and dedication but we must make Brenda's homecoming and wedding perfect. I am sure you agree."
 
"Yes Mother."
 
Mother got up and pinned my schedule to her pin board. She then went back to her desk and picked up the cane giving it an air swing. You will be held accountable not just for the quality of your work but for completing your tasks on time Georgie."
 
"Yes Mother."
 
She whooshed the cane sending a shiver down my spine.
 
"As you have set this schedule there will be no one to blame but yourself will there Georgie?"
 
"No Mother."
 
Another air swing.
 
"Well you better get cracking!"
 
I slaved away in the lounge room for most of the rest of the day with a brief break to prepare Mothers dinner. I had earned three lots of 6 strokes all for failing to complete jobs by the scheduled time and did not get to bed until 11:30pm as I still had to complete my unfinished chores and then earning an extra punishment for breaking curfew.
 
 
The next day the appointment Mother directed me to drive to, was with a speech therapist in Darlinghurst. Of course I did not know that until I saw the name on the door as we entered. "Sherine Dodson - Speech Therapist. Specialising in Transgender voice coaching." After checking in with the receptionist we sat down in the waiting room. Mother explained:
 
"As I said before it is important that Matthew does not in the least bit feel threatened by your presence and I have decided that from now on you will have to talk in your most girlish voice. Sherine here will give you some coaching."
 
“What?” 
 
I replied incredulously
 
“That is exactly what I am talking about Georgie, you might look like a sissy but you are not sounding like one with that horrible deep voice of yours. You are going to be learning to speak with a more feminine voice. It is so important Matthew does not feel the least bit threatened by you.”
 
I was in shock; this was going to more and more extreme lengths. I couldn't believe it. I was going to have to change my speech as well! We were then called into the consultation.
 
“Georgie Grantham.”
 
Mother and I walked into the consultation room.
 
“How can I help you,” Said Sherine

“Georgie here is a sissy maid and we both believe he needs to be able to speak with a more feminine girly girl type voice and I was hoping you could help.” Said Mother

“You have come to the right place, sissies are my specialty. No one wants a sissy maid with a deep masculine voice! I have lots of experience. Tell me, what does Georgie call you when he speaks to me”

“ Georgie calls me Mother."

Sherine patted me on my thigh and seemed genuinely excited. I love working with sissies Georgie, if you do as I say and practice what I teach no one will ever think you are a man because of your voice again,

First lesson Georgie is pitch. 
 
What you have to learn is that pitch is your means of emphasis and inflection. Men use volume but the feminine voice uses pitch. So it is important to start high but not at too high a pitch as you need to leave yourself room to go up. Try and speak in a 'sing song' manner using pitch for inflection.  Let's start with a practice sentence.
Say: Excuse me Mother, I have finished the washing up, what would you like me to do next?

I repeated the line, trying to put on a girly voice but thought it sounded terrible.

“Oh dear we do have some work to do Georgie. Now I want you try again this time go down in pitch on the word “Mother”, then go down on the word “washing” but come up to a higher pitch on the word “up”. Then come up in pitch on the word “next”.

I did as I was told and was greeted with some praise.

“Much better Georgie. Now the next thing to think about is getting your tongue higher and flatter when you talk. Try the line again.”

I repeated the line thinking about both pitch and tongue placement.

“Good girl Georgie, you are a natural!”

I blushed deep red with embarrassment.

“The next thing to think about is to enunciate your words and speak slower. In general men mumble, talk clipped, avoid eye contact, and speak forcefully. Us women in general say our words slower, we are more audible and smoother, we use more facial expressions and body expressions, and we hold eye contact, because we want to connect with our listeners. Repeat the sentence again.”

I repeated the line.

“No Georgie, slower and watch those facial expressions.”

As I tried again I saw Mother making notes, no doubt recording my failing for later corrective action.

"That's better. Now I want you to think about mouth shape, rounded and pouty lips really help create the feminine sound. A simple trick is to lightly smile as you speak and even give a light giggle. Don't just giggle between words but try a light giggle inside the word. Say our sentence once more.”

I took the advice on board and must admit I was starting to sound more girly, I was feeling more and more embarrassed by this exercise.

“Another good tip, for sissies especially who want to seem extra girly is to add a lisp to those 's' sounds. Try saying this line Georgie with added lisp:

Thithy thally thewed her thilky thtockings with thimmering thatin threads.

I repeated the line with lisp, pitch inflections, going slowly, with a high tongue and pouty facial expression. But it sounded a bit weird.

“ Again Georgie! Watch the tongue and those lisps.”

I repeated the line again and again, getting criticism after criticism until I finally said it to Sherine’s satisfaction. Our lesson finally came to an end.

“We can go into more advanced techniques later, like using the right grammar to project an inferior position and also the vocabulary that a feminine speaker uses too. For example a man may call his stomach his gut while a woman would call it her belly. It is important to rid yourself of those particularly masculine words. Perhaps Mother could pick you up on that and any other mistakes to help you learn faster. “

"It would be my pleasure Sherine.”

“Be sure to book an appointment in a month's time so we can look at some of those advanced techniques.

“Will do. What do you say to Sherine Georgie?”

“Thank you Mith Therine.”

I put on my best sissy voice.

"My pleasure Georgie, see you in a few weeks.”
 
In the car Mother laid down the law on my speech.
 
"From now on Georgie you will only speak in your girly voice, you will need to practice. When you are doing your chores just practice talking to yourself. If I ever feel you are not trying to put on your best voice, punishment will follow!"
 
"Yes Mother."
 
Before we arrived home we made one more stop. Mother decided I needed to get my ears pierced. From now on earrings would become part of my uniform. The rest of the week was hell as I slaved away from dawn to curfew each day. I tasted the cane regularly and my ass was striped all over for both time infractions and failure to complete my chores to the standards required. Finally Sunday arrived and we were driving out to the Airport to pick up Brenda and Michael.

Chapter 9


Happy Family

$
0
0

by sissy sally

PROLOGUE

“I may be able to save your company George.”

“I knew you could do it Diann. Nobody else but you.”

“Drastic measures will have to be taken. I need complete control.”

“I understand, I completely understand. Anything you need, Diann!”

“And you will have to marry me.”

“Certainly Diann, anythi…  what? ...I mean YES!”



Happy Family - Chapter 1

George was waiting anxiously in front of his Wife’s home office. He knew She did not like being disturbed when she was doing late work she had brought from the city office.
He kept telling himself the issue was important enough, yet he was standing there as quiet as possible listening intently.
Diann had been talking on the phone during the first three attempts he approached the door so he left again each time. Now there was silence, but he could still not get himself to knock and risk upsetting her. Not concerning the delicate subject he wanted to talk to her about.

“I know you are standing out there George, I can see the shadow under the door gap. What is it?” He heard her voice.
“I … I would like to have a word my love, if now would be a good time…”

“Are all your chores completed dear?”

“Yes, my love.”

“Good, then you may wait outside until I call you in. It will only be a minute.”

It would be more than a minute, but he had no choice now. He would have to stay and wait.

George had first met Diann in college, where she majored in law and business. He fell in love with her then. He was courting her and they went out on a regular basis, but she was adamant about putting her studies first and relationships at a distant second.
He tried to show his affection by supporting her. He spent a lot of his time doing research or tedious tasks she needed done and making her life easier in any way he could.
She appreciated his efforts, but ultimately their relationship never amounted to any more than dinner or movie dates and the occasional kiss.

They lost contact after graduation, but George never forgot her. Years later, after he inherited his father's company she had her own successful law firm and he frequently hired her as his legal representative.
Their contact was limited to business, but he invited her to dinner every now and then.

After a few years of bad decision making and ignored warning signs George's company was on the brink of insolvency. Everyone told him it was a lost cause, but he called in Diann and she worked out a plan to save it.

First she fired all his advisers and managers to replace them with people she trusted. Diann had discovered a legal loophole that would make it possible for George to sign over all valuable assets to a wife while retaining all debts with himself to make them separate entities.
Diann would marry him, but made it a condition that he would take on her last name and had him sign a matrimonial contract the size of a phonebook.


The company was renamed as well and operated very successfully under Diann’s management. Some money, disguised as part of a “charity fund” in the books, was annually going to pay off George’s huge debts. Enough to warrant a tax writeoff for the company and spare him from prosecution for gross negligence but so little that it would take decades before George was out of liability.

In short, Diann owned the company, overseeing all business decisions, and George was poor as a church mouse.
For legal reasons George could not hold an official position in the company any more and could not take any other kind of paid work either.
Therefore Diann had decided it would be best to make himself useful around the house.

Learning how to cook had taken a while and earned him some scoldings, but now he would prepare breakfast lunch and dinner almost every day and did the dishes afterwards.
The house was rather big and keeping it clean took a big chunk of his time. He would also mow the lawn, tend to the flowers and wash the cars on a regular basis.

For shopping groceries and basic supplies he had been given a debit card by Diann, since he could not have any money to his own name. It only worked in certain stores, and he would always have to hand in the receipts.
Diann was adamant about George retaining his impoverished status to avoid any rumors that could lead to investigations about him receiving unwarranted funds from the company.

When he began to run out of clothes to wear, she would not buy him new ones, but “donated” neutral items of her own wardrobe that she did not need anymore, declaring they would be good enough for “around the house”


Waiting in front of his wife’s office he was wearing a pair of cream slacks and a white shirt that used to belong to her once.
He hoped it would help to appease her, considering the sensitive subject he wanted to address.

“You may come in now darling.” His anxiety grew as he opened the door.

Diann was sitting behind a massive oak desk that once belonged to his father and looked as beautiful and elegant as ever. There was no chair in front of the desk, so George had to stand.

“What is on your mind that is so important, Georgie?” Calling him Georgie was a good sign however mentioning importance may have been a hint at her being annoyed by his intrusion.

“Ah…You see.. It is about Vivian and Kimberly.” Diann had twin daughters from a previous marriage who lived with them.

“Go on…”

He gulped “You know, I don’t have any problem with cleaning the house or anything, but I just thought… I mean maybe they… they are old enough to…”

“To what?”

“They are leaving garbage lying around the house and in their rooms.”

“I see.”

“...and their dirty clothes”

“Anything else?

“They always walk into the house with dirty shoes and make a mess.”

“I walk inside with my dirty shoes, darling”

“But… but your heels are not a problem. I feel like they are incapable of attracting any dirt, my love.” Diann insisted that he either call her by her first name or ‘my love’

She smiled “There is no need to charm me darling. I actually have noticed these things myself and I agree with you in the matter.”

George felt like a huge weight had been lifted off his chest. Talking about the girls behavior was always a delicate issue and Diann had always taken their side in the past.

“I believe it is best we talk to them right now.” Diann picked up her phone to text them. “Come over here George and stand beside me.”

A few minutes later the sisters walked into the office without knocking.

“What’s going on mom?” Kimberly said and Vivian added “...and why is he here?”

“Girls, George and I need to have a talk with you.” George liked the sound of that very much. Finally her Mother would would be on his side for once.

“George is not your personal maid, girls. He told me he is not going to pick up behind you any longer and I fully agree with him. You need to learn some responsibility. We will introduce some new house rules now rules right now and I expect everyone to follow them!”

“But Moooom!” They both cried out in unison. George loved how they instantly quieted down when Diann raised a finger.

“First of all, there will be no more garbage on the floor. George will put a trash basket in every room in the house so you don’t have any excuses not to put any waste in it’s place.”

That was not the exact solution George had pictured, but it was better than nothing.

“Second. You will keep your rooms tidy. Trash goes into the trash basket, laundry goes into the laundry basket and you will make your beds every day. Can we agree on that?”

“Yes, Mom”

“Sure Mom”

George loved to see them squirm and make pouty faces like they wanted to say something else but knew it wouldn’t help.

“But what if the wastebasket is full?” Vivian asked now.

‘What a silly question’ George thought.

“Can we like, text him to empty it?” Kimberly added.

“You know well George can not afford a phone, girls.”

“But, can’t we “give” him one? Like with that handout money?”

“I’m already bending the law by giving im pocket money, girls. I am not going to tolerate a mobile contract in his name!”

George hated when they talked about him like he wasn’t in the room.

“Besides,” Diann continued “George will empty your baskets and pick up your laundry every other day when he does the floors and windows. Don’t tell me you have THAT much trash.”

George realized he was still expected to vacuum their rooms and clean their windows with the rest of the house. He didn’t say anything.

“What about the beddings?” Kimberly wanted to know “They fill a whole laundry basket.”

“George will change them once a week like he always does. They don’t even go into the basket. Now stop making excuses for the little effort that is asked of you!”

George sighed when he realized that he would still do their beddings as well.

“What was that, darling?”

“Oh... I…it’s just...  I feel sorry for causing an argument with the girls” He was glad that he thought to say that.

“See how considerate he is?“ Diann said “Now number three. When you come home you will take off your shoes and leave them at the entrance for George to clean. No more walking inside the house with dirty shoes, unless you are wearing heels. Right George?”

“Oh? Of course my love” George was caught off guard with the last remark about the heels, he internally frowned about having to clean their shoes a lot more now.

“I believe that concludes our little talk. Is there anything else George?”

“No my love” The talk had not exactly gone as George had hoped, but it was better than nothing.

“What about you girls?”

“What about him?” Vivian asked

“Yeah, what about HIS behavior?” Kimberly added

“What about his behavior?” Diann wanted to know.

“He never wears the clothes you gave him.” Vivian said with a sneer

“That’s ridiculous” George replied “I’m wearing them right now.”

“Sure, for Mo-om! But not for the mail Lady!” Kimberly cooed in a mocking voice.

“He puts on a suit in the morning after you leave and before he answers the door he takes off the apron. He wants people to think he owns the place.” Vivian explained.

“George? Is that true?” Diann asked, but did not wait for an answer “I am very disappointed. All the clothes I gave you are unisex. It’s not like I had you in dresses.”

George noticed how gleeful the girls looked at each other when Diann mentioned dresses. He was supposed to save his “good” clothes for special occasions.

“I am sorry my love, I just…” Before he could go on Diann cut him off.

“I realize you are concerned about appearances dear, but so am I! I do not want any rumors about you living above what your situation allows for. Do you remember we talked about this?”

“Yes, my love.. I...”

“Go stand in front of the desk George. Girls, come over here. We have to establish more rules tonight after all.”

Vivian and Kimberly giggled as they passed George on his way to the other side of the desk.

“Since I obviously cannot rely on your common sense George, we need to make some things mandatory for you.”

“First of all, you will not wear any of your good suits, shirts or pants during a normal day any more.”

“Yes, my love”

“That leaves a host of my hand-me-downs for you to choose from. They are perfectly acceptable for you to wear in the house all day.”

“...and in the yard” Vivian said.

“...and for grocery shopping” Kimberly added.

“Precisely!” Diann concluded. “On top of your clothes you will wear a apron for all your chores. That includes opening the door.”

“Yes, my love.” George replied meekly and quickly added: “What about grocery shopping?” before any of the girls could jump in.

“You may take it off for grocery shopping.”

“Thank you my love.”

“What about his shoes, Mom?” Kimberly said now.

“What about them Honey?” Diann asked.

“What if he runs out of shoes? Maybe he can wear your old ones too?!” she replied.

“Would they even fit?” Diann was sceptical, but Kimberly was already on her way to get a pair.

She returned a few minutes later with a pair of cream ballerina flats, they had a little bow across the vamp. Kimberly put them in front of George.

“Lets try”

George didn’t like the idea at all, and hesitated.

“Go on George, humor her. ”Diann encouraged him and that left him no choice but to slip out of his own shoes and try to get his foot into the shiny patent leather flats. He was quite relieved when they didn’t fit.

“He should try it without socks” Vivian suggested.

“I am not going to wear shoes without socks” George protested.

“Of course not darling, but try it anyway. Now I am curious to know if we have the same size.” Diann said.

That left George no choice. He took off his socks and slipped his naked feet into the dainty shoes. They were a tight fit, but a fit nonetheless.

“Now walk up and down a bit for us George” Diann said. “We want to see what could have been.”

The soles of the flats made distinctive feminine sounds as he walked across the hardwood floor.

“I never realized you have such a small size, George. You know what they say about men with  tiny feet? They are smaller sized in other regions too. In your case it is absolutely true.”

The girls giggled and George felt incredibly embarrassed. He only ever had any sex with Diann once in their wedding night. She made him wear two condoms on top of each other and was not impressed with his performance. Once he was done Diann had him continue with his tongue for the rest of the night. He had not even seen her undressed since then. He was not allowed to make any advances during the night and strictly stay on his side of the bed.

He saw the girls and Diann whispering in the corner of his eye, while he continued to walk back and forth in front of the desk.

“You know George, so far we only reestablished conditions that should have been in place for you anyway.” Diann said eventually “I believe we need to add an element that will act as a reminder not to stray from your rules again in the future.”

George gulped. He didn’t like to hear that.

“Wearing my shoes would have been the ideal for this purpose, don’t you think?”

“I… Yes, My love” he stammered. He could not imagine anything worse and he hoped Diann could not either.

“But of course, as you pointed out, we cannot have you wear shoes on your naked feet, can we?”

“N… No, my love, I suppose we can’t.”

“I am glad you agree with me George, because this issue is easily solved. Go to the master bedroom, open the middle drawer of my dresser, pick a nice pair of pantyhose for you to wear and put it on. Then return to us.”

George felt a shiver moving down his spine when he realized the implications of what was just said.

“Don’t bother taking off the flats, dear. You want to use any opportunity to get used to them.” Diann added, and George minced out of the office with delicate little clicking sounds.

George felt miserable. Nothing had gone as he imagined. The girls would hardly do any extra chores, but instead he was the one who would have more work now. Wearing these shoes felt incredibly humiliating and all he could think about was changing Diann’s mind on the matter.
His toes already hurt when he got the the bedroom and when he opened the drawer, all he could see was colored and textured pantyhose. Blue, white, red, even green ones, there was no tan ones and all black ones had decorative prints.
He peeked into the drawer below and it was all tan and black. George thought about using one of them, but he realized Diann had specified the drawer for a reason, so he picked white as the most subtle one.
He struggled to get into the unfamiliar garment and pulled it up all the way to his waist. It was a strange and soothing sensation and he was surprised how easy it was to get back into the shoes.

He felt like they heard him coming from a mile away when he walked back. When he returned to the office the girls had taken seats left and right of Diann behind the desk now and George felt like he was standing before a tribunal now.

“I love your choice of pantyhose, dear. White goes naturally with your new shoes, doesn’t it, girls? You won’t have any trouble fitting into my size in the future, and i obviously won’t have to worry about your sense of including them into your wardrobe.”

She smiled, while George felt miserable by the thought alone.

“Oh, don’t make a face Georgie. I was only teasing you” Diann said.

Was she? George's face brightened.

“I hope this served to encourage you to wear the clothes that have been given to you for your chores?”

“It certainly did, my love”

“Good, I remind you we had a talk about it, and you said it would not be a problem for you.”

“Yes, my love and I will be more mindful about it in the future.”

“I am pleased to hear that, George. I am glad we could resolve this issue. I mean, it was naughty, but not a terrible offensive thing to do after all. It is not like you broke your matrimonial contract by doing something stupid like smoking behind my back.”

“I am glad too, my love. I really..”

“You didn’t smoke behind my back, did you George?” Diann’s voice suddenly took a more serious tone.

“Of course not my love”

“Good, because that would actually be a violation of our matrimonial contract.”

“I… I realize that my love.” George didn’t like where this was going.

“So, if someone claimed they saw you with a cigarette out by the shed, they would be lying?”

“I… I don’t know what you…”

“Of course they would, right? How silly of me. You just said you did no such thing George, right? Even if  someone would go out into the shed and find a pack of hidden cigarettes, anyone could have put them there. Maybe even the person who said they saw you. Isn’t that right?”
George felt a shiver travel down his spine for the second time this evening. Diann knew. She knew about the cigarettes he had hidden in the shed. His mind raced. Would he be able to get there and remove the evidence?

He would not. Diann reached under the desk and produced the pack of cigarettes. They were inside a little plastic bag.

“So, these can’t be yours, George. You never touched them? If I gave these to an expert, they would not find even a trace of your fingerprints, would they?”

There was no denying it any more now. “I… I am so sorry Diann”. I…”

“Oh you are going to be sorry George. I am beyond disappointed!”
“While you were gone I was actually talking to the girls on your behalf, urging them to show more responsibility around the house.

George saw the Girl's eyes beaming with glee. It must have been one of them who told her.

“Believe it or not, they knew about your filthy habit for some time and actually protected you until now. Only this new sense of maturity we appealed to made them realize they had to tell me and I still refused to believe it until they showed me the evidence.”

“Diann… I am sure we can....”

“Quiet!”

George went silent.

“Not only did you violate the contract and our marriage vows, you directly lied to my face when I asked you about it and I am deeply hurt. I want you to go to the master bedroom right now and move all your clothes and items into the room at the end of the hallway. I am banning you from our marriage bed.”

George was shocked. He thought about arguing for a second, but realized anything he could say right now would only make the situation worse, so he replied:

“Yes, my love.” but even that was wrong.

“I forbid you call me that! I cannot stand to hear any endearing terms from you, they will only remind me of your dishonesty. Do not call me by my first name either. You will address me only as ‘Ma’am’ for the time being!”

“Yes, Ma’am.”

“Now go and do as you have been told. Then come back here. We are not done.”



“Yes, Ma’am”

Diann did not reply anything and George left the office with his head bowed, still wearing the dainty ballerina flats on his feet. He had really screwed up this time. He had never seen Diann so mad and he was scared of what else she had in mind.

The room at the end of the hallway was a small chamber with a single bed and a closet. It used to be the Maid’s room when George was growing up.
There was a tiny adjoined bathroom with only a toilet bowl and a small sink on the wall.
It had not been used for years, and there was a persistent musty smell in the air.

George hurried to get his things over and just dumped them all on the bed for now. He felt like every minute Diann was alone with the Girls at this point could only make his situation worse.
Just when he was ready to return he heard a voice behind him. It was Kimberly.

“Mom said, that your ‘good’ clothes are supposed to stay in the master bedroom closet.”

“But I already brought everything over!” George argued.

“Is that what you want me to tell her?” she asked, looking at the pile on the bed.

“No… It will be like she said. Tell her I’ll be right back.” George hastily replied when Kimberly walked away.   

“Whatever.” She responded without turning around.

George furiously dug through the pile of clothes, separating all this on items to the ones that he had from Diann. It took him a while to bring them all back to the bedroom and hang them neatly into the closet again. His new room was left an even bigger mess as he hurried to the office.

“That has taken you quite a while, George. I assume everything is in order?” Diann said when he entered the office where she was engaged in conversation with the girls.

“Yes, my l… Yes, Ma’am.”

“Good, because Vivian and Kimberly will go for an inspection once we are done here.”

“A inspection, but…”

“You are the one you asked that they take on more responsibilities George, and you were the one who proved to be the unreliable one, so we are going to kill two birds with one stone by having them check on your performance.”
“But…”

“In addition!” She cut him off “...I won’t have to deal with you for the time being. Everything you need from me will go through the girls.”

“But…”

“There will be no more ‘buts’ George. All I want to hear from you is ‘Yes Ma’am’ because everything is decided and there is nothing to argue about.”

George gave an inaudible sigh “Yes, Ma’am.”

“First of all I will revoke your pocket money. You are not allowed to carry any cash. The credit card for grocery shopping will be held by Vivian. You will need to ask her for it if you want to go shopping and return it to her with the receipt right after. Give it to her now.”

“Yes, Ma’am.” George took out his wallet and gave the credit card to a gloating Vivian who snatched the wallet out of his hands and gave it to her mother.

Diann took out his driver's license and handed it to Vivian, then she put the wallet into the desk.

“You will also need permission to use any of the cars, George. There are enough stores within walking distance.”

“Yes, Ma’am”

“The girls will oversee your chores. They are going set up a weekly meal plan and make sure you will shop accordingly. They will also devise a schedule of all cleaning and household chores for you to follow. Isn’t that what you wanted? They will perform frequent inspections to assure the house is in perfect shape. Isn’t that so very responsible of them?”

George boiled on the inside. “Yes, Ma’am.”

“Your regular clothing will remain locked inside the master bedroom closet. You will need to get permission to wear them. That includes shoes and socks. Pantyhose will be permanent part of your daily attire now. Vivian and Kimberly will sort through all suitable shoes and garments to put together your new wardrobe.”

George couldn’t believe how much control the girls would have over him.

“The girls really don’t have to…” He attempted to appeal the decision.

“You are absolutely right, George.” Diann cut him off again. “My daughters don’t HAVE to do any of this. They are doing this for you. I told them that a divorce would be the most simple solution. Under the circumstances it a matter of days and I do not even need your consent! They are the ones who convinced me to give you another chance. Do you even realize that you not only betrayed me, but your disloyal behavior threatened everything I did to save the company? I will not tolerate anything like this happening again! Do you understand that?”

George gulped, there was nothing to argue about. “Yes, Ma’am.”

“If anything, you should show some gratitude to the girls.”

The following pause made George realize that he was actually supposed to say it. He took a deep breath, before uttering the humiliating line. “Thank you, girls.”

“I believe you can do better than this.” Diann said “Why don’t we make it a rule that you address them by their first names.”

“Thank you Vivian and Kimberly”

“Individually!”

“Thank you Vivian. Thank you Kimberly.”

“Don’t mention it, Georgie” Kimberly said.

“Yeah, It will be our pleasure, Georgie” Vivian added.

George had no doubt about that they would take pleasure in their new duties. Calling him “Georgie” was humiliating, but since Diann did not correct them there was nothing he could do.

“That is so much better, isn’t it? But you addressed Vivian first two times in a row. We cannot have you pick favorites, Georgie. You need to be mindful and switch it up or you will earn a demerit.”

“A demerit?”

“But of course. Until now we only established some rules that should have been in place regardless. We also need to introduce a system to keep you in line.”
“As long as you perform your duties and chores diligently, you have nothing to worry about, but any negligence will earn you demerit points. Me and the girls will award them at our discretion and keep a weekly score.”

“I understand Ma’am” George didn’t even want to think about how much this could be abused by the girls.

“Yes, Ma’am”

“However you are able to earn merits too. Not by performing your normal regimen, but by going above and beyond. Girls? Any ideas?”

“He could make our beds every morning!” Vivian suggested.

“But they need to be done before we finish breakfast so we can inspect them” Kimberly added.

“Excellent!” Diann exclaimed “Did you hear that George?” Making their beds for a week will earn you a merit. Making my bed will of course be part of your mandatory duties without any reward.”

Only a single merit for both their beds for a week? George thought that it was so unfair, but he knew better than to say anything.

“There will be more merit tasks for you to do. However we will set a limit of five merits to be earned in a week at the most. If you earn more, you will forfeit any above the number. If you earn less you will forfeit all. That should keep you eager to go above and beyond your duties.”

“I understand, Ma’am”  

“There will be no limit on how many demerits you can receive in a week. For now you will earn at least three demerits for any offence you commit, since there are three of us and we will consider any flaw as disrespect to all of us.”

George was boiling inside. “Yes, Ma’am”

“Merits will earn you benefits, like half a day off your duties, permission to use the car at your leisure, or even access to your precious clothes and shoes.”

George gained a little hope now that he may not have to be in his wife's clothes all the time.

“However, I will now award you 500 initial demerits as punishment for your recent behavior George.  Benefits will only be considered once you diligently replaced every single one with a merit.”

George was shocked. 500 demerits! With a limit of five merits a week it would take him almost two years to work them off.
He wanted so badly to say something right now, but Diann had made it clear that arguing would only make things worse.

“I think that will be all for today. You are dismissed George.” Diann said.

George was glad that he could leave, he was about to start crying.

“Don’t forget about your inspection Georgie.” Kimberly said
“We will be over later to have a look at your new room.” Vivian added.

“George?” Diann said in a demanding tone as he was about to walk through the door.

He turned around and said:

“Yes, Kimberly. Yes, Vivian”

Chapter 2

Happy Family - Chapter 2

$
0
0
By sissy sally

Chapter 1


The girls did not show up right away for the Inspection. George managed to neatly put away the whole pile of clothes he had on his bed. When he even had time to sweep the floor and clean the sink he gained a little hope that it may have been an empty threat and they would not take their new responsibilities all that seriously.
It was quite late and he was thinking about going to bed when they came after all. He could hear them rummaging and giggling outside, then Vivian and Kimberly suddenly entered without knocking. They both had changed into blouses, pencil skirts and high heels. Their hair wrapped into buns and they carried clipboards.

Looking down at George who was sitting on his bed, Kimberly said: “Not getting up when we enter the room! That will be three demerits”

George jumped off the bed. Due to his flat shoes and their heels the girls were taller than him. “I’m sorry” he replied.

“I’m sorry who? Three more demerits for not addressing us properly” Vivian exclaimed

“I’m sorry Kimberly. I’m sorry Vivian.”

“Let's make that six more! Because there is two of us!” Vivian announced

“Nine! Three more for Mom!” Kimberly added.

 Vivian giggled and wrote it all down on her clipboard.

George was shocked, he had not suspected them to be that vengeful, when suddenly the girls began to giggle.

“Sorry Georgie, we couldn’t help it. We had to tease you a little bit.”

“But it is no laughing matter. Mom is very upset and we need to take this seriously. YOU need to take this seriously and we are going to help.”

“We even have some furniture for your new room”

They brought in a children's chair and table. “Isn’t it nice that we share our old stuff with you? Just like Mom. Go have a seat Georgie.”

George sat down on the little chair in an awkward position with his knees raised, exposing the pantyhose and flats.

“We are not going to give you any demerits tonight, but we will in the future if we catch you breaking any rules.”

“You know we have to or Mom would catch on quick, but don’t worry, if you follow all these rules we worked out you should be fine.”

They moved the little table in front of him and placed a clipboard on it.

“You want to take notes and make sure to memorise everything”

 Vivian and Kimberly towered over George, explaining how they wanted to help him getting back on Diann’s good side.

They thought It was best for him that Diann would not see him sitting in the house. He was to remain on his feet all day and busy with chores unless he took his meals with them.

Inside his room he was only allowed to sit in his chair.

He was not allowed to lock his room no matter if he was in it or not. If anyone entered he had to stand up.

Going back to the room during the day was only allowed with permission.

If he found himself without something to do, he had to report to any of the girls so they could “help” him remain busy with additional chores.

Diann usually got up at 6:00AM in the morning on workdays. The Girls decided that every day, including weekends, by 5:50AM George would have to be showered and dressed, his bed made, the room tidy, prepared and finished his own breakfast, brewed coffee and prepared the breakfast table.
Also any dirty shoes left at the entrance door after his curfew had to be cleaned and polished by then.
They suggested he set his alarm for not later than 5:00AM
The Girls would give him time to cater to their mother and come in a bit later, before Diann left the house.
They would of course expect their own breakfast by then and once it was served, George could go make their beds to earn his merit.

His day would be filled with chores until dinner. Cleaning the rooms, bathrooms, doing the laundry, washing the cars, there was a long list of what had to be done how many times a week.
After preparing and serving dinner at 6:30PM he would do the dishes, put them away and take a last round through the house to empty all the waste baskets. After that his day was over once he had reported to each Girl and Diann and been dismissed. He could spend the rest of the evening at his leisure, preferably in his room. Activities like watching tv in the lounge could be considered lazy and therefore only allowed with permission.
To get enough sleep the girls decided he had to be in bed, lights out at 9:00PM, unless there were some late duties for him to perform.

While he was still writing down all his new rules, they dumped a pile of cotton panties and old fashioned nightgowns on his bed and proceeded to raid his drawers for underwear and pyjamas, which they put into the plastic bags the panties had been in.

“Don’t worry, Georgie. We won’t tell Mom you still tried to keep some of your clothes.” Kimberly said.

“We are only doing this to help you, Georgie” Vivian assured him, hardly containing a giggle.

“But Diann never said anything about…”  George began to argue, but was interrupted

“Do you really want to go and discuss that with Mom right now, Georgie?” Vivian asked

“We only make sure you are not getting into more trouble.” Kimberly added.

George sighed. He realised they could pretty much do whatever they wanted right now holding Diann’s wrath over him.

Before they left, they made him change into one of the nightgowns and put the piece of underwear he had been wearing into a zip lock bag so they could safely take it with them.

He was now completely nude under the long pink nightgown. The puffed sleeves, cuffs, collar and front yoke all trimmed with beautiful heavily starched white lace ruffles.

The gown was a bit too long and the girls suggested to stand on his toes, so the hem would not touch the floor. They were still taller than him as they walked around him.

“Very good. I think that is all for today. What do you think Vivian?”

“He got his rules and schedules down. That is all we can do for him right now Kimberly.”

“It also is past his bedtime”

“Off to bed you go Georgie”

Before the girls left, they turned around and looked at George in bed.

Eventually he said: “Good night Kimberly. Good night Vivian.”

“Good night Georgie” They turned off the light and closed the door behind them. George could hear them giggle, as they walked down the hallway in their heels.


---


From that day on George was very busy. His schedule was tightly filled with tasks and errands, and whenever he had some time to spare, one of the Girls would assign him a merit task. How Merit rules were quite arbitrary and hard to accomplish, as they mostly required him to do something every day of the week or maybe even for both of the girls to earn a single merit. For example they wanted him to cook their breakfast to order every morning. Of course each of the Twins had their own preference.
Another way to earn merits was to cater to them when they had friends over to study. Vivian preferred milk and cookies to be served, while Kimberly liked him to bring juice and hors d'oeuvre. Both agreed though that the snacks had to be made from scratch and still warm.
George particularly hated it that they always called him Georgie now, especially in front of their friends and other people.
For a while he tried to anticipate the days when they invited someone to come over and dress as ambiguous as possible, until the Girls began laying out the clothes they wanted him to wear on particular days. So he ended up serving refreshments to a group of giggling girls, wearing flared pants and frilly blouses more frequently.

It went on for a couple of weeks and George managed to keep up with all the demands. He was almost glad that his chores kept him too busy and tired to think about his situation. He enjoyed the time in the morning when he served breakfast to Diann, and she appeared to appreciate his devotion and began to be less dismissive. Despite the humiliations, he began to be proud of how well he managed the household and how clean and tidy the house was under his care. He even managed to earn a steady amount of merits.

Things began to look up. Diann even mentioned how she appreciated his efforts and how satisfied she was with the state of the house.
That was however just before she revealed that she would go on a business trip overseas for a couple of weeks.
That was bad news for George. Even though the Twins had him do whatever they wanted and anyway and he knew better than to complain. He felt that Diann’s presence still reined them in somewhat. There was no telling what could happen if they ruled over the house unrestrained.
The good news was that Diann thought the same and announced that she had asked her mother to move in for the time being.
George had got to know Myrna as quite old fashioned and strict. Which was not only a bad thing, she also had no problem with overruling anyones decisions. There was a chance that she would not want him to run around in women's clothing any more, or so he could only hope, that she did not want him to cater to the girl’s every whim either.
George had no part in sending Diann off on her business trip. The Twins had given him a tight schedule of deep cleaning every room in the house, especially the guest bedroom in preparation for the arrival of their Grandmother. Meanwhile they took it on themselves to help their mother pack and drive her to the airport.

He was not even able to say goodbye to her. The last thing Diann had said to him was “Be sure to behave while I’m gone, I don’t want to hear any complaints when I come back” and the last thing he had said to her was “Yes Ma’am”

The next day the Girls gave him his drivers license and sent him to the airport to pick up Myrna.
They had laid out some especially feminine clothes for the task. A satin blouse with a peter pan collar, subtly puffed sleeves and a row of ruffles down the front Together with a pair of wide navy pants, short enough to display the red patent leather mary jane flats he was wearing.
They even gave him a sign with Myrna’s name on it to hold while waiting for her at the arrival.
George felt incredibly embarrassed having to wear this outfit in public. He kept telling himself it could be a good thing though. He would not have to touch on the subject to Myra. The clothes would speak for themselves. He hoped to have a conversation about it with her on the way back.
If she ever arrived that was. He saw people come and go, but his mother in law was not among them.He had been early and her flight had arrived one hour ago, but Myrna was nowhere to be seen.
George grew anxious. He did not carry a cellphone. The girls had given him some money for the parking and he had some coins he could use for a phone call, but for that he had to leave his place and go find a payphone. He eventually decided not to wait any longer and make a call. First nobody picked up the phone, and when Kimberly eventually answered she told him to wait for the next flight and hung up. George was out of money and out of option. He returned to his post and waited for the next flight and the next one after that. When Myrna still didn't show up it was already late afternoon. Tired and exhausted, George decided to go back home.
When he pulled into the driveway he saw several big pieces of luggage in front of the entrance.
When he entered the house Myrna was sitting in the living room with the girls. George was too surprised to say anything.

The twins acknowledged him with “Hi Georgie. Look who is here.”

Myrna glanced at him with displeasure in her eyes and said: “See Girls, that is exactly what I was talking about. You can’t have him run around like that.”

Kimberly and Vivian answered in unison: “Yes, Grandma”

“Also, I don’t want you to call him Georgie any more.”

“Yes, Grandma”

Without explanation when and how his Mother in Law got there George was told to take her luggage to the guest room and immediately prepare dinner.

“You don’t have to unpack anything. I will do it myself.” Myrna ordered. “Set the table for three. I need to talk to the girls some more in private about the changes in the house. Be sure you had your own dinner before serving ours.”

“Yes, Ma’am.”

Myrna appeared to be pleased with his response

After carrying all the luggage up to her room, George prepared a pasta dish and quickly gobbled up a bowl before calling them. Once he had served them, he was told to retire to his room and get ready for bed.

“But don’t go to sleep” Myrna said. “I will talk to you later.”

George was quite happy. Things started to look up. Myrna had already addressed the two things that bothered him most. The Female clothing and that the Girls kept calling him Georgie. It was exactly going the way he had imagined it. He could not wait to have a talk with her.
For the first time he was happy to be able to wear one of the nightgowns. It was another thing he would be able to address and get rid of.
He was anxiously waiting to hear her coming down the hallway. She was a strict woman and he wanted to be on his best behaviour and on his feet when she entered. He felt that it was important to get on her good side and not do anything that could displease her.

Myrna entered his room without a greeting. She looked around the room for a second and said: “Take off that nighty and stand on the little table”

“I’m nude under it… Ma’am.”

“I expect you to be. Now do as you’re told!”

Yes, Ma’am”

Myrna took a bottle of lotion out of her purse and moistened her hands. Then to Georges surprise, she stepped closer, put down the purse next to his feet and began cupping his testicles and stroking his penis.

“Eyes straight” She said when George gasped and looked down on himself.

“I used to be the general manager of an international hotel chain and that line of work required me to travel a lot. I spent many lonely nights away from my husband.” She began, while massaging his genitals. Her gold bracelets jangled in tune.
“I was always faithful to him during that time and I was never worried that Everett would cheat on me either.”
Myrna applied some more lotion before she continued both talking and stroking. George felt his heart beating up to his neck, desperately trying not to react.
“I knew he was not man enough to find himself another woman, but there was still his masturbation. The Maid told me about the stains in his sheets and underwear.”
George was breathing heavily.
“Now your Wife is away from you George and we don’t want stains in your sheets, do we?”

“No, Ma’am.”

“I am glad you agree.”

Suddenly a sharp pain made George wince. Myrna had struck his penis with a ruler.
George clenched his teeth while the beating continued in rapid succession all over his genital area. His slowly expanding member now quickly turned red and shrivelled up.

Myrna reached into her purse again to take out a short curved steel tube with a larger ring attached on one end.

“To cure my husbands filthy addiction I had this made for him” She explained, while she slid the device over his greased penis with some effort, since the tube was so small that it still barely fit in it’s shrunken state. The ring was a ratcheted steel cuff that wrapped around the base of his genitals. Myrna pushed it close until his scrotum was stretched taut over his testicles.

“This will not only prevent masturbating, it will teach you to avoid the mere thought by rendering erections virtually impossible and any random stirring of your little thing will quickly cease due to exponentially growing discomfort. Now you are a perfectly chaste Husband. In a household with young girls around and under the circumstance that your wife will not have sex with you anyway this should be a permanent instalment I think. But that is for Diann to decide when she returns. For now I expect you to wear your modesty piece with the same sense of gratitude my husband did.”

That George was unhappy would have been an understatement. He was shocked and upset about the procedure and the device, but on the other hand he really wanted to stay on Myrna’s good side, so he decided to endure it for now. As she had said, Diann would take care of it when she came back.

“Yes, Ma’am, thank you Ma’am”

Myrna stepped away and took a satisfied look. Then she said “Now that we got this out of the way you may get dressed again”

“To be honest, I was not too pleased when Diann decided to marry you.” Myrna revealed while George slipped back into the nightgown.

“But when I arrived and the girls told me all about your new duties I was actually very pleased to hear that you made yourself so useful.”
“Thank you. Ma’am.”

“I want you to call me Mother.”

“Thank you Mother.”

“Good. You may have already noticed that I am not happy with some of the girl’s decisions here. I thought the prank they played on you by sending you to the airport while I was already in a taxi on my way here was unnecessary and a waste of valuable time that you could have spent much more productive. Also I believe this whole demerit scheme is something we can do without.”

George was happy to hear that Myrna didn’t approve of the twins mischief and their arbitrary demerits.

“Go to bed now. Tomorrow morning I want you to rise early and return all my daughters blouses and pants to her closet. Then report to my room at 5:00AM. I want to discuss some further changes in protocol before I tell the girls.”

“Yes, Mother”

Myrna watched him slip under his sheets.

“Hands above the cover!”

“Yes, Mother” He replied, even though he thought it unnecessary with the dreadful device in place. Apart from that, he was quite happy how things had turned out. The girls did themselves no favour by pranking him. Myrna wanted to talk to him first without the girls. That was more than he even hoped for. No more awkward conversations where they could cut him off or make silly arguments.
He almost fell asleep without setting his alarm earlier.

“That would have been a disaster” he thought.

The next morning he was knocking on Myrna's door right on time. He was not so silly to think he had already won. He had followed Myrna’s instructions to the letter. He only returned the blouses and pants, not the underwear or nightgowns. He also suppressed the urge to get some of his his male clothing while in the bedroom. Nevertheless he had good hopes that this would be the last time for him in female slacks and blouses.

“Enter” He heard Myrna's voice, and opened the door.

“Good morning Mother.” He said with a smile.

Myrna looked at him. “I see you do not make assumptions and follow instructions nicely. I am pleased.”

“Thank you Mother”

“You don’t like to wear my daughters clothes, do you?”

“No, Mother”

“I thought so. Take off the pants and blouse.”

“Yes, Mother.”

“Diann is a confident Woman with a sense for fashion that perfectly expresses her nature. I can see how this came about by the idea of not spending any money, but I don’t like you wearing her clothes any more than you do.”

That was exactly what George was expected to hear.

“However, I am not opposed to the idea of hand me downs and I can live with the underwear and nightgowns, but for the upper layer we will find something more suitable to your role around the house.”

“I understand, Mother.” He said, but he was not too sure what she was talking about.

“First things first. Put these on.” She handed him something that looked like a huge pair of panties.

“It is a panty girdle, and it will give you some support and shape and help deal with the bulge of the modesty piece.”

The girdle was quite tight and covered George all the way up to the belly button. A dense front section pushed the hinged metal tube down towards his scrotum and caused his testicles to part on either side in an uncomfortable way.
The subtle pressure it applied also made George realise that he had not yet been to the toilet this morning.

Myrna stroked his crotch. “Much better, but we are not quite there yet. The next Item will make it perfect.”
She handed him another girdle, but this one looked more like a one piece bathing suit, complete with breast cups and shoulder straps.

George gasped. This was not at all what he had expected.

“Don’t just stare at it!” Myrna said with impatience in her voice. “It will give your figure shape and much needed posture! Don’t ruin the good impression you made. I have no patience for hesitation after I gave clear instructions. Put it on now!”

George tried to get into the girdle as quick as possible, but Myrna’s mood had already changed. While he struggled to pull the tight garment up his body, she rummaged in a bag.

“You are just like my late husband. You go just as far as you are being pushed. I was going to leave the cups empty because of your good behaviour, but I can already tell you need some incentive.”
She pulled out two pads that were tightly wound with very coarse string. George imagined that they would eventually become uncomfortable rubbing against his nipples.
She unceremoniously stuffed the balls into the breast cups once he was done with the girdle and he immediately felt a scratchy sensation as she squeezed and moved them around.

“This is what I call a constant reminder. It is something you won’t be able to ignore and it will constantly remind you to behave. Of course, normally your modesty bit should suffice, but there are many different ways to add some discomfort to your days.”
Myrna wiggled the breast cups, scratching the pads over his nipples. “Imagine wearing these for a week every day. Won’t you be so happy when I take them away again?”

“Yes, Mother”

“Certainly that means you are grateful for putting them in, don’t you? Otherwise how can I make you happy later?”

George wasn’t convinced by that logic, but he knew better than to argue

“Yes, Mother. Thank you, Mother”

“Good. Now let’s see if this lesson was sufficient to change your behaviour.”

Myrna opened a closet and revealed a row of similar black dresses hanging inside. She took one of them out presented it to George.

“Here you go.”

George took it out of her hands, but couldn’t believe what he saw. This was a dress! Surely she didn't expect him to…

A slap to the face from Myrna brought him back to reality. He was going to wear this.
“Don’t hesitate!”

George stepped into the dress. It was made from a thick but smooth fabric. It was shaped like a tight sheath dress. It had a tall starched collar with rounded edges that wrapped tightly around his neck, long sleeves, puffed on the shoulders, with matching starched cuffs. The long pencil shaped skirt part dropped into a flared hem right above his knees.

“This is a line I had produced for the maids in a hotel in Singapore.” Myrna explained, as she pulled up the zipper in the back. The dense fabric encased him like a glove and added additional pressure to his body, the breast forms, the modesty bit and especially his bladder.

“It is obviously made with Asian bodies in mind, but you have a pathetically small figure for a man and the girdles shaped you nicely. However, a few days of fasting will do you good. After we reached your ideal figure you will maintain a strict diet to keep it that way. ”

“Yes, Mother”

“They are still using this same design today, but we had to throw out this first batch. It is made from spandex lined with neoprene. It looks gorgeous, but we got a lot of complaints about being stuffy and hot.”

The dress fit snugly around George’s neck and the thick seam where the collar was attached felt like little pins picking into his skin.

“Of course, I won’t be hearing any of these complains from you, will I?” Myrna whispered, breathing down his neck.

“N..no, Mother.” George stammered “Of course not.”

“Good!”

Next came a pristine white apron with starched frills around the edges and the shoulder straps.

“The girls have turned you into a maid. It is time for you to dress the part” Myrna said while she tied the waist strap into a big decorative bow behind his back.

“Now the shoes” She placed a pair of black patent leather mary janes down. They had rounded toes and tiny 1 inch kitten heels.

George slipped inside and had not only trouble crouching down in the tight dress to close the straps across his instep, but also standing in the unfamiliar footwear. The shoes seemed to be a smaller size than Diann’s, even with pantyhose he felt his toes being squeezed uncomfortably.

At last, Myrna placed a starched lacy headdress on George.  

“Now curtsy” She demanded.

George hesitated and promptly received another slap.

“Bow your head! Lift your apron! One foot forward, the other behind, bend your knees!”

“Like this Mother?”

“Precisely! Again!” She clapped her hands

The narrow heels clicked on the floor as George placed his feet” *click clack*

“Again!” *clap*

*click clack*

Again!”...

Myrna made him repeat the curtsey about twenty times, then she had him walk to the door, turn around and curtsy before leaving the room then come back in and curtsey again, twenty more times. George began to feel very hot under the thick dress. His toes hurt, his nipples burned and he could hardly contain his pee.

“Every time you enter a room in this house you will curtsey and every time you leave the room you will curtsey again. That is regardless of anyone is present or not. You need the practice and you will do it every time. Did you hear me?”

“Yes, Mother”

“Good, never let me catch you doing otherwise. Now go and prepare breakfast. I will have coffee, orange juice and eggs Benedict. I hope you know what the girls like?”

“Yes, Mother”

“Excellent. I will go and wake them up now. I expect breakfast to be served in 20 minutes on the dining room table. I do not want you to be present. I want to surprise the girls. You will remain in the kitchen until you hear this sound.”

Myrna rang a dainty little bell.

“Yes, Mother”

“You will come in immediately and curtsey. Then you will wait in silence until you are spoken to!”

“Yes, Mother.”

“You are dismissed!”

Chapter 3

Happy Family - Chapter 3

$
0
0

by sissy sally

Chapter 1  Chapter 2

CHAPTER 3


George was so flustered, he almost forgot to curtsey when he left her room. He did not even have time to ponder the ridiculous outfit he was wearing or the discomfort it caused. Twenty minutes for three different breakfast dishes, including eggs benedict which were 3 dishes in itself. He would need every second. There was no time to go to the toilet now, no matter how urgent it was.


George rushed to the kitchen and started to cook right away. He felt compelled to appease his mother in law even more now, since his hope that things would get better under her scrutiny had shifted to a mindset where he didn’t want them to get any worse.
It was incredibly stressful to keep track of so many different components in such a little amount of time and he barely managed to plate all of them before his time was up.


While Myrna and the twins enjoyed their breakfast, he felt the stress subside and the urgency in his bladder return. However, he could still not go to the toilet, because he had to wait for the bell to ring. If he was not in the kitchen to hear it, there was no doubt in his mind that Myrna would be upset.
The pressure kept building and he bounced awkwardly from one foot to the other in his cute little shoes in an attempt to fight the urge.


They took their time. George could hear them have a joyful conversation in the kitchen, talking and giggling, although he could not make out a word they said. The longer it took the more he regretted not going to the toilet right away, and when he thought it was much too late to go they made him wait even longer. He was in agony and hearing their laughter just added to his misery. The only thing on his mind was the bell now.


After an eternity George finally heard it ring, and he almost tripped over himself when he rushed out the door to take a bow and curtsey like he had been told to.


“Oh my, what an eager little maid” Myrna said, in a mocking tone.


The eyes of the Girls widened, when they saw George. After a moment of disbelief, they both began talking and laughing over each other.


“Oh my god! Grandma!” “Is that you Georgie?” “Did you do that?” “I can’t believe you did that” “This is so awesome!” “He looks adorable!”


All George could do was standing there and endure the humiliation of their joy and glee, while awkwardly stepping from one foot onto the other.


Eventually Myrna raised her hand and said: “Listen, Girls. You had your fun, but I did not dress George like this in order for you to mock him.”


The girls looked at her in disbelief. “But why, Grandma?” Vivian asked.


“First and foremost he is dressed like this to remind him that he is not a male.”


“He sure doesn’t look like one.” Kimberly commented.


“It took nothing more than assertiveness and a stern voice to get him dressed like that. Someone like that is what I call a beta, or better yet, a sissy. They are weak willed and lack drive of their own. Referring to them as males would only further their delusion of their place in the world. A sissy may appear to be male, but they are not a man. In order for them not to confuse that fact, we not only keep them dressed in the garments of a female servant. We are also going to refer of them as such. I want you to think about this sissy as the family maid from now on. I don’t want you to call her Georgie any more. That is too familiar for a servant. Think of and refer to her as “the Maid” If a name must be given, we are going to call her “Georgette”. How does that sound, Girls?”


“That sounds awesome Grandma!” Vivian exclaimed.


“That’s pretty much what I was thinking anyway” Kimberly sneered.


Myrna had gotten up while she talked and was standing behind George now.


“Good. In turn, the maid will refer to you two as Miss Kimberly and Miss Vivian at all times from now on. Won’t you Georgette?”


George couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Her? She? He was no man? George knew he had to put his foot down, even if it was inside a polished mary jane shoe. If he wasn’t speaking up right now…


A sharp pain to his backside stopped his train of thought. Myra had struck him with a cane.  He winced and the pain was so intense that it brought tears to his eyes instantly.


“The cane is the only demerit we will be needing from now on.” Myrna said. “A maid who hesitates to answer a question is either slow or she is thinking about it. Both are behaviors we have no need for and therefore need to be corrected. The only reward she may be looking forward to will be less punishment.”


“Oh my god, Grandma, I think you made him… I mean her... cry.” Kimberly said.


“You also made her pee herself.” Vivian added.


The sudden pain had startled George to the point where he temporary lost  control of his already overbearing urge to empty his bladder. He barely managed to reel it in, but a wet spot had already formed on his new dress and apron. He felt so embarrassed and humiliated in front of the girls who stared at him in disbelief and disgust.


Before he could even say anything, he received another blow with the cane.


“You filthy little thing” Myrna shouted in anger. “Go and clean yourself up at once! Hurry”


“But not in any Bathroom we use!” Kimberly said.


“Yeah, that would be gross!” Vivian added.


“Of course not!” Myrna said. “You have your own room. Go and get cleaned up. Put all your clothes in the laundry and wait in the nude until I come!” She threateningly swiped the cane through the air and George hurried out the kitchen.


His room did not have a shower, just a little sink with only cold water, but he knew better than to argue now. He was completely devastated by the humiliation of wetting himself and was glad to be able to get away. Also there was still the urge to go to the toilet so he hurried to his room as quick as the tight dress and his heeled shoes would allow.


It took him forever to reach and open the zipper in the back of the dress and get out of all the girdles. He felt utterly ashamed as he was sitting nude on the toilet bowl and peed through his chastity device.


He used a sponge and cold water from the sink to clean his body as good as he could. He wanted to follow his instructions to the letter, because he was scared of Myrna and her cane. Just to think about how much hope he had just an hour ago felt devastating.


George waited for them in the middle of the room, wearing nothing but his chastity device, just like he had been told.


Myrna entered without knocking. She pushed a tea tray with another set of girdles, dress and apron on top. There was a tea kettle and cup and a bottle with a amber liquid. The worst thing however was, that she had the twins in tow.


“Oh my God! Grandma, it’s true!”


“You really locked him up!”


They pulled out their mobile phones to take some pictures, and a quick swipe by Myrna's cane convinced George to better not keep the device covered with his hands.


Where is the key grandma?” Vivian asked


“I am holding it for now, but I believe it will be best we are sending it to your Mother, Girls.”


“Great idea. You can mail it with Becky when she comes today.” Kimberly suggested.


“Becky?” Myrna wanted to know.
“Yes, the Mail Lady. George got in trouble with Mom for getting into his good suit for Becky.”


“I see. It seems this is another issue we need to address.” Myrna said “But lets not get ahead of ourselves. First I will show you how we are going to deal with the maids incontinence.”


Myrna poured a cup of steaming tea from the kettle and handed it to George.


“Drink!”


It was the most bitter liquid George had ever tasted. His mouth literally refused to have any more just after the first sip, but a look at Myrna’s displeased face when he hesitated, made him take sip after sip.


“Drink up Girl. It is a herbal tea, from a bitter root. It has many health properties, but mostly it will stimulate your digestion and bladder functionality. You will need to get used to the bitterness, as it tends to linger in your mouth for a couple of hours. Tell me how it tastes!” She swiped the cain through the air with a treatehing hiss.


“It tastes delicious Mother”


“Good! You may prepare and drink one liter every night before going to bed.”


A whole liter of this awful tea? George’s heart sank, but Myrna was not done yet. Now she poured the thick amber liquid from the bottle onto a big spoon.


“Open up.” The oily liquid Myrna fed him tasted even worse than the tea. “Don’t flinch! Castor oil is good for you and will only help your digestion further along.” She poured another spoonful and held it up to his mouth.


“This time I want you to smile as you swallow and thank me for what has been given!”


George forced himself to shape his mouth into a grimace as he gulped down the horrible fluid. The girls giggled and took more pictures.


“That will be two tablespoons for you every night!”


“Thank you Mother.”


“You are welcome! That will prepare you nicely for a complete cleansing in the early morning. You will not even need a alarm clock any more. You will wake up when your bowels tell you to.”


Myrna picked up a hot water bottle and poured steaming water from the tea-kettle into it, then she proceeded to fill it up with cold water from the sink.


“Now that we got your evening routine out of the way, it is time for your morning” She said, while attaching a rubber hose with a large nozzle to the rubber bag.


“On your knees! Forehead to the floor and raise your buttocks as high as you can.”


George dropped to his knees and Myrna placed a jar with milky white balls the size of grapes in front of his head.


“These are soap pearls. Take one and put it in your mouth to moisturize it, then put it in your backside to lubricate for the nozzle.”
“Don’t make another grimace. there is nothing wrong with a bit of soap taste in your mouth.”


Once the slippery ball had been inserted, the Nozzle followed right away, and George felt the water flow into him.


“Pay attention. You will have to do this by yourself every morning! We are going to set a timer for ten minutes.”


While George received the enema in this humiliating position, Myrna and the Twins talked like it was the most normal procedure in the world. She gave them tips on how to treat him in the future as their maid. She was telling them how they should not see him as a stepfather any more, but as a servant. How he would have no place at the dinner table, but have all his meals in the kitchen from now on. How they should never ask but command.


“A sissy maid can achieve high levels of performance and diligence, but it will require constant scrutiny and the always lingering threat of punishment for the smallest failure to keep them from falling into laziness. We are going to introduce a mandatory weekly spanking she can look forward to. The amount will be determined by our assessment of her performance. But there need to be a minimum number of strokes just for good measure.”


“Oh, the time is up.” Myrna pulled the nozzle out and said: “Get up Georgette, face the corner and jump on the spot until I tell you to stop.”


Then they continued their conversation with the twins nodding and agreeing with everything Myrna said, while George jumped up and down with the soapy water sloshing inside his tummy. The pressure kept mounting extremely fast and he was scared that he would make a mess all over the floor.


“Stop!” Myrna eventually said “Turn around.”


George faced her and the girl and he had a deja vu about what just happened a little while ago, just now he was nude and felt even more humiliated, while holding back the pressure inside him.


“This is now your morning routine.”


“Yes, Mother”


“You will perform it every day the moment you get out of bed without fail.”


“Yes, Mother”


“This regimen, together with your tea and the castor oil will assure that there are no more toilet breaks necessary or permitted throughout the day.”


“I understand Mother”


“Are you grateful that me and the Girls to through such lengths to save you the embarrassment from wetting yourself in front of us?”


“Yes Mother, Thank you Mother.” George felt like he was about to explode.


“Now thank the girls”


“Thank you Miss Kimberly, thank you Miss Vivian”


“You may go and relief yourself now”


“Thank you Mother.”


George hurried into the tiny bathroom and was glad when he could close the door behind him to be out of sight. The noises the enema liquid made felt humiliating enough as he was sure the girls could hear them.


Myrna suddenly opened the door, robbing him of that little sliver of privacy as well. “be sure to clean yourself up and get dressed. Then return to your maid duties.” She said, ignoring her giggling grandchildren snapping pictures of him on the toilet.


“Yes, Mother.”


“The tea and castor oil will take effect in a couple of hours. Then you will repeat the enema on your own for practice. The full daily routine will begin tonight. It will be the last time you are going to take a toilet break during the day without receiving punishment.”


“I understand, Mother.”


“In order to help you further with your digestion, your meals will be blended into mush. They will also contain all the fibrous vegetable stalks and cutaways you discarded from our meals.”


“Thank you Mother”


“Good”


They finally left him alone after that, and as uncomfortable and complicated his maids uniform was he was looking forward to putting it on again. Being dressed provided some kind of comfort after this intense humiliation. Maybe that was all part of Myrna's training? He could not tell, all he knew is that he wanted to return to his duties as quick as he could, because he didn’t want to be punished.


---


When George heard the doorbell ring he realized he would have answer the door in his maid uniform. He only hesitated for a moment, before he decided that Myrna's wrath was probably worse than the humiliation.
To his surprise, Myrna and the girls were already waiting for him at the entrance.


“I believe you have something to mail off today.” Myrna said and handed him a envelope.


The doorbell rang again.


“Hurry up, Becky is waiting!” Vivian said.


George opened the door and the mail Lady greeted him with a puzzled look on her face. “George? … is that you?”


“Yes, you see..” he stammered, and was promptly interrupted by Myrna


“She would like to be referred as Georgette now. Don’t you girl?”


“Yes, Mother” George confirmed, knowing what was good for him.


“Oh... ? Oh! I see.” Becky said, and smiled. “How nice for you Georgette.”


“Isn’t it?” Kimberly said, before George could reply anything.


Myrna and the girls began explaining to Becky that George had taken over all the duties of a housemaid now, completely ignoring him unless they needed him to confirm that it was all his own idea and free will.


“Of course he will want to call you Miss Becky now.” Don’t you, Georgette?” Kimberly eventually said.


“Yes, Miss Kimberly”


“Oh? I believe I would prefer Miss Rebecca,” she said “Or how about calling me by my last name? You know my last name, right Georgette?” She added with a gleeful smile.


“I…I...” George stammered.


“Shame on you Georgette! How can you not know Miss Hamilton’s last name?”


George couldn’t believe that Becky was playing along like this, even getting him deeper into trouble.


“I am sorry Miss Hamilton” he said.


“We apologize too”, Vivian said. “After all, she is our responsibility”


“Is there anything we can make this up to you, Becky?” Kimberly wanted to know.


“Well… Since you ask...” Becky said. “I noticed the dedicated car washing area you have next to the driveway. You see, we have to turn in the cars clean for the weekend and it’s so hard to get a spot at the carwash on a friday afternoon without waiting in line. Maybe if I could clean the car here, that would be a big help.”


“That’s absolutely no problem!” Vivian said


“Yeah, you can wash the car as much as you want!” Kimberly added .


“I am sorry, Girls” Myrna intervened. “I am sure your Mother would think otherwise. There are legal implications. What if Becky has an accident on our property working with our equipment? She could get in trouble herself for not using a dedicated facility. I am afraid we cannot allow even the possibility of that to happen.”


The girls looked very disappointed, and so was Becky. George didn’t mind that it didn’t work out for her. He was still shocked how readily she chipped in on his humiliation.


“I know!” Kimberly exclaimed suddenly “Georgette can do it for her!”


“Right!” Vivian agreed ”She is part of our property!”


“What a wonderful idea, girls!” Myrna agreed. “She can set up a little lawn chair and serve refreshments to Becky, so she can clean the car inside and out under close scrutiny.”


“I am not sure if I can accept that” Becky said


“Oh, but you must!” Myrna replied “Georgette would be heartbroken if she could not make up for the disrespect for not remembering your name. Right girl? Tell her”


“Yes.” George said.


“Oh, you can do better than that!”


“I would love to clean your car Miss Hamilton” He said now.


“Oh, how sweet of you Georgette. How could I refuse such a nice offer.”


“You just call in 10 minutes before, so she can set up everything. Feel free bring your private car too at any time, not only the postal vehicle.” Myrna determined.


“That is so nice of you, I am really grateful. But I am afraid I need to get going now, or I will be late on my tour”


“Just a second, please Becky. Georgette has something to mail off today.”


“Oh? What is it dear?”


George handed her the envelope Myrna had given him.


“This is going overseas. Do I feel something else but a letter inside? In this case it is a package and I need to write down a description of the contents, Georgette.”


Becky placed a sticker-form on the envelope and took out a pencil.


George looked at the envelope Myrna had given him “I...I…”


”It is the key to the chastity device he is wearing. He is sending it to his Wife Diann!” Myrna said unceremoniously and the girls giggles.


“...I see. Are you sure it will be safe in that envelope? It looks a bit flimsy”


“It will be fine.” Myrna replied


“How we are going to send it, Georgette?” Becky asked, but before he could answer, Myrna interrupted again.


“Standard Mail”


“Are you sure?” Overseas? That could take weeks. Will Diann even be away that long?”


“It will be fine,” Myrna reiterated “I am sure they will mail it forward in case.”


Becky looked at Goerges sad face and giggled “Is it the only key?”


“Of course!” Myrna said.


“I see, I better use this then for good measure” Becky put the pencil away again and took out a thick felt pen.
“I’m going to write: Contains only key to male chastity device, sent to my wife for safekeeping. Please, please be careful.” Becky wrote it all over the envelope in big black letters and put it into her postal bag. “Now everyone will know and treat it extra careful Georgette.”


“What do you say girl?”


“Thank you Miss Hamilton”


“You are welcome Georgette, and goodbye.”


“Say goodbye Georgette, then go to your room. I believe it is time for your enema practice. You will undress and prepare some hot water. Then wait for us so we can inspect the procedure.”


George's face turned even more red than it already was from the embarrassment. He quickly said “Goodbye Miss Hamilton”, but before he could turn around, Myrna also told him to curtsy to Becky before he walked away in shame.


Little later the Girls and Myrna watched as he gave himself another enema. It was incredibly humiliating as they commented on his every move, laughed and giggled. When he was done with the jumping up and down and the pressure started to build, Myrna told him to come over and kneel before her.
She moved her fingers through his hair. “Your hair is rather long, girl”


“Mom didn’t allow him to have a haircut for a while.” Vivian said.


“Because he can’t afford one.” Kimberly added.


“I see” Myrna said,”Well, it is getting too long for a man. We could do something pretty with it, but we don’t have to do that. I am going to give you a choice.” She suddenly placed a humming device against his forehead. It was a pair of hair clippers. “You may decide now if you want to have your head shaved or styled.”


George felt the vibrations of the blades ready to travel across his scalp


“A shaved head may look more masculine, but you will be wearing your uniform with it every day. There will be no going back on the decision you make now. Think about how you will appear in public because you WILL be seen in public. Not only by Becky. The uniform will be your default attire, but you get to choose right this moment if you want to look pretty inside it or be instantly recognized as a sissyfied beta male. You have ten seconds”


“I..I…” George stammered


“Ten, Nine, Eight…” Myrna began to count down and the girls joined in.


“Seven, Six, Five, Four…”


Myrna moved the clippers up towards Georges hairline.


“Three, Two, ONE!”


“I want to keep my hair!” George blurted out in panic.


Myrna still kept the clippers pressed to his forehead


“Repeat after me: I want to look pretty”


“I want to look pretty” George said as he was told.


“Now say: Please make me pretty, Mother”


“Please make me pretty, Mother”


“Good girl! Now: I want to be a pretty, tireless, humble and hard working maid for the benefit of all the Ladies in the house.”


George repeated, and Myrna said: “What do you think girls? Do we allow her to keep her hair?”


“If she insists, but I think she need some color.” Vivian said


“...and some curls” Kimberly added.


“You are reading my mind girls.” Myrna replied and turned off the clippers. “You are allowed to keep the hair on your head. You will remain completely shaved from the nose down. I don’t want to see any visible stubble on your face ever and once a week you will shave your entire body. Am I understood?”


“Yes, Mother”


“We will make a appointment for you at the salon once we figured out what to do with your hair. What do you say?”


“Thank you Mother, Thank you Miss Kimberly, thank you Miss Vivian.”


George didn’t know what else to do in this situation that got worse every minute. All he focused on was to get through the next two weeks. He hoped when Diann returned things would get somewhat normal again.
Just a day ago he would never have thought he would wish to be allowed to dress in her blouses and pants again.


“I have a lot more for you in mind. A lot more you will need to show gratitude for.” Myrna continued.


“I also have just talked to Diann on the phone. It seems she has impressed the right people with her negotiation skills, and in addition to sealing a lucrative deal for her company, she was also invited to stay as a guest at the local country club to await another upcoming business opportunity. Of course I encouraged her strongly to stay and take as long as she needs. I ensured her things here were progressing nicely and you are going to be well behaved and obedient. You will be, won’t you?”


“Yes, Mother”


“Good, Diann will be away for at least six more weeks now. During this time you will undergo severe training in obedience, domestic duties and courtesy. I intend to transform you into the kind of docile, dutiful and and diligent maid she needs in her life. What do you say?”


“Thank you Mother”


“There is no time to lose and therefore we shall begin right now. As I said before, instead of your demerits we will introduce a weekly spanking. Since you are nude already it is the perfect opportunity to give you a taste. Stand over there and put your hands down on the bed, to present your buttocks in a nice approachable angle.”


While George walked over and took his position, Myrna talked to the twins: “Pay attention Girls, I want you to perform this task every week in turn.


They giggled “That’s Awesome, Grandma”


“You will be spanked with a wooden ruler until your buttocks turn pink, then twenty five more times on every cheek. This is the mandatory amount you will receive every week.”


George felt a sharp sting across his behind as Myrna gave him the first blow. “What do you say?”


“Thank you Mother”


Another blow landed on his other cheek.


“You will be required to ask for the maintenance spanking at least once a week of your own volition. Every time you forget, the amount of mandatory strokes will be doubled permanently.”


Another blow.


“You will look forward to it with anticipation and regard with gratitude for not being more severe.”


Another blow


“Speaking of more severe. The use of the ruler is a token of kindness. There will be paddles and whips and of course my trusty cane waiting for you in case we have reason to doubt your diligence and commitment. There will also be a increased number of strokes for mistakes made throughout the week. This should act as sufficient motivation for you.”


George winced as another blow struck him.


“Don’t whine! Didn’t I just explain that this is all for your benefit? What do you say?”


“Thank you Mother”


“Do you believe this will be good for you?”


George desperately tried to anticipate when she would strike again so he would not show any sign of discomfort.


“Yes, Mother.”


“Then wouldn’t you agree that you should ask at least twice a week, during the time of your intensive training?”


George was feeling incredibly helpless right now. He tried so hard not to make his situation worse, but it appeared Myrna loved to add to his plight at any given circumstance. Of course there was only one possible answer.


“Yes, Mother”


“Good. How many times will you ask?”


“Twice a week, Mother”


Another blow struck his behind


“I said AT LEAST two times. How many times?”


“Three times a week Mother… at least!”


“One time for each of us. The Girls can certainly use the practice. What else?”


What else? What else? George desperately tried to think of something that would appease her.


“Maybe we can raise the number of strokes, Mother?”


“Maybe?”


“Please can we raise the number of strokes, Mother?”


“Fine, since you insist, we will raise them to thirthy, but it is not what I had in mind, so we will also apply a nice coat of bengay after each procedure to keep the sensation fresh for a couple of hours.”


“Ewww! I’m not touching his bum!” Vivian exclaimed.


“Me neither!” Kimberly agreed


“You won’t have to girls. She will do it herself. We will only observe and confirm that an liberal amount is applied all over, especially inside her crack.” Myrna said, pushing the edge of the ruler into the cleft between George’s cheeks.


“Of course, all these additional temporary measures are not only for training purposes Georgette, they will also give you reason to look forward to the return of your dear wife, Diann.” Myrna paused, like waiting for an answer and when George didn’t say anything she gave him another swat across his cheeks.


“You will offer gratitude without cue and hesitation when someone points out something that is a benefit to you.”


“Yes, Mother, thank you Mother.”


“You will also apply ointment to your hands every evening once you have been dismissed from your duties. It will remind you not to touch yourself during the night. The delicate skin of your genitals will react quite strongly if you do.”


“Yes, Mother, thank you Mother.”


“Good! Now let us get on with the task at hand”


 She had the girls take position on either side of his behind and handed each of them a ruler. “There you go girls. Make sure to cover her buttocks all over with swift blows. Once they are nice and pink, I will show you how to administer the maintenance spanking and then we will observe how the ointment works.”


The Girls giggled, the strokes came in rapid succession and Myrna seemed to be very pleased with their performance.


George was in tears before the real spanking even began...

"An Interlude"

Happy Family - "An Interlude"

$
0
0
by sissy sally   Part 1 Part 2 Part 3

Becky was lounging in a comfortable lawn chair watching George scrub the aluminum rims of her boyfriend's car with a toothbrush.
This extension to the deal had been happily granted by the girls, after Becky casually mentioned that she had no private car, but used either her Mother’s or her boyfriend’s.

It was a hot summer day and the sun shining directly on his back raised the temperature inside his almost hermetical black uniform to excruciating levels. He was incredibly thirsty while Becky took sips of ice cold lemonade that she refilled from a big jug George had prepared for her.
 
Becky lived with her Mother Ethel. To wash her car was not as much effort, but still had a downside, because Ethel was a elderly Lady who insisted to thank George personally for his efforts.

With Myrna's blessing, Becky would take George home in the backseat of the car, where he would “insist” to prepare and serve tea to them while listening to Ethel’s stories. George actually found it to be a pleasant 30 minutes once a week in relation to the constant drudge and humiliation. However, Becky would never take him home afterwards. He had to walk all the way back to the Mansion, in his Maids uniform.

“Mother loves our Teatime very much, Georgette. I believe she genuinely thinks you are a girl. You certainly look the part, but you should try to talk in a more feminine voice next time.”

“Yes, Miss Hamilton”

“I said more feminine, girl. You will practice when you talk to me.”

“Yes, Miss Hamilton” George repeated with a higher pitch now. “Thank you Miss Hamilton”

“You are welcome.”

Becky was quite particular about how meticulously every nook and cranny had to be washed, brushed and polished to satisfy her boyfriend Daryl.
Every time George moved to another wheel Becky had him change the position of the chair, the little table with the lemonade and the parasol she was sitting under accordingly, to keep a close eye on him.

“Daryl said the other day he thinks you should be the one thanking him for being allowed to touch his car. He said he could think of several ways. Can you imagine what he is talking about girl?”

“I… I would rather not  ... think about it, Miss Hamilton”

“But it is not about what you want girl, Is it?”
“No, Miss Hamilton”

“Aren’t you grateful to Daryl for allowing you to clean his beautiful car?”

“Yes, I am Miss Hamilton. I am grateful to Daryl”

“Daryl is a man, a real man. Someone like you should regard him as a superior, don’t you think?”

“Yes, Miss Hamilton”

“You will always refer to him as Master Daryl”

“Yes, Miss Hamilton”

“Good. Now tell me, do you have a message for Master Daryl?”

“Please tell Master Daryl I am very grateful for being allowed to clean his car.”

“Are you, Georgette? Then tell me, what should a sissy like you do to show her gratitude to a superior?”

“I… I don’t know, Miss Hamilton.” George didn’t want to think about the subject

“I believe you do know, girl! Do you want me to bring that up in the presence of Myrna maybe? What will a sissy do to show her gratitude to a superior?”

“Uh.. anything”

“That’s right! You will do anything Master Daryl wants you to. Don’t you? Say it!”

“I am…” George began, after a second of hesitation, but Becky immediately interrupted him.

“When you refer to yourself, you should never use “I”. You have such a sweet name, why not use it? When you talk to me or Daryl you must always call yourself Sissy Georgette from now on and don’t forget to use your girlish voice either, and add a cute little lisp to it.”

It took a few more corrections before George said it the way Becky wanted him to.

“Sissy Georgette feels honored and grateful to clean Master Daryl's beautiful car. Sissy Georgette wants to show her gratitude to Master Daryl and craves to do anything to give him pleasure. ”

“That’s so nice of you to say, Georgette!”

George realized that Becky had recorded the whole thing, when she played it back to him on her phone.

“Daryl will love it. Maybe one of these days he will even take you up on the offer.” She smiled and extinguished a spent cigarette with a satisfied moan

On top of all the humiliations Becky was constantly smoking. The smell painfully reminding George what started this whole mess he was in.

“Would you care for a cigarette, Georgette?”

“No, Miss Hamilton”

“I don’t believe that, Girl. It was not so long ago, that we took smoke breaks together in the backyard.  You even kept my pack of cigarettes in the garden shed, remember?”

“Yes, Miss Hamilton” George remembered only too well. Becky’s mother was not fond of her smoking, so he had agreed to keep her cigarettes in exchange for sharing them, since he could not afford any.

“The truth is you would like to have a cigarette, but you are not allowed to, right?”

“Yes, Miss Hamilton.”

“So you lied to me when you said you said you don’t want a cigarette?”

“I am sorry Miss Hamilton”

“Who is sorry?”

“Sissy Georgette is sorry Miss Hamilton.”

“I am not sure I should let this slide girl. Maybe if you did a nice cleaning job. Get up and stand aside so I can see.”

“Stay right there, in the sun.” She said as George tried to walk into the shadow of the parasol.

“Say, did you ever hear back from your wife about that key we sent her, Georgette?” Becky asked, while she walked around the car, inspecting it in detail.

“No, Miss Hamilton”

“Oh dear. How long has it been now, a month?”

“Six weeks and 3 days Miss Hamilton.”

“Daryl would go mad after 6 hours” She laughed “I can tell you are really desperate to keep such close count. You didn’t have any sex the whole time? You can’t even have an erection, can you?”

“No, Miss Hamilton”

“You poor girl, I bet your balls are purple by now and ready to explode. Isn’t she due to return one of these days?”

“Today, Miss Hamilton.”

“Oh? Is that why you are all alone at home?”

“Yes, Miss Hamilton, they are picking her up from the airport.”

“I am not keeping you from any important preparations, Georgette, do I?”

George had finished most preparations for Diann’s welcome beforehand, Becky was merely eating up the only time he had for himself in weeks.

“No, Miss Hamilton”

“Good, because you will move on to clean the interior now.”

The closed car had been heating up in the sun all morning. George sighed. He was already so hot and thirsty.

“Wait, you must be parched.” Becky reached into the jug of lemonade. George heard the sound of the ice cubes against the glass, as she fished out one of the lemon wedges he had put in as a garnish.

“Here you go.” She said, holding it up to his mouth. George bit down on the sour fruit. The little little bit of acidic juice it yielded only seemed to make his dry mouth worse. And the bitterness of the peel lingered in his mouth.
“Isn’t that so refreshing? Aren’t I so nice to you?”

“Yesh, Mish Hamilton”

“Then why aren’t you smiling? Eat up your treat and then I want you to smile and thank me in your best girlish voice, and give me a curtsey too!”

George chewed the peel and swallowed it down, intensifying the bitter taste in his mouth.

“Thank you for the treat Miss Hamilton” He said in a feminine high pitch and curtsied to her. It was still shocking to him how quickly and thoroughly she had embraced the amount of dominance and humiliation she was able to exert over him.

“You are welcome Georgette. Now in you go.” She opened the door and a wave of hot air hit him in the face.

“Crawl into the leg space, girl. You are going to honor Master Daryl before you begin. I want you to find the spot on the driver's seat where Daryl’s balls would rest while riding this beauty. Kiss the space of his manliness.”

The surface of the leather seat felt blistering hot to the touch of Georges lips.

“You know, when I picked up the car earlier, Daryl was waiting for me. He was nude and sitting in this very seat, completely erect and smiling at me. I gave him a blowjob right then and there. He didn’t even have to ask.”

Becky pushed his head into the seat “Take a deep breath, you should still be able to smell him.”

“He is getting his cock sucked, and you are wearing a dress and have your little dick locked away.  Do you see why you need to be grateful for cleaning his car and smelling his balls?”

“Take a look at the stick shift .”

George raised his head. It was a thick metal rod with a polished stainless steel ball on top

“Maybe you should better imagine how to give a blowjob and not to receive one.”

“Kiss it! Taste the sweat of his manly palms.”

The steel felt even hotter than the leather.

“I want you to take it in your mouth. Slide your sissy lips lovingly over the smooth surface all the way down to the rod. Good, now raise your bum!”

Becky took the little handheld vacuum cleaner, turned it on and stuck it under Georges crotch. The vibration travelled up into his chastity device, giving him a little pleasure that quickly turned into discomfort.“Stay like this and enjoy.”

“For lying to me earlier, we are going to keep all doors and windows tightly closed while you clean everything to perfection. You may start when I you hear me knocking.”

Becky closed the door and sat down to have another cigarette.


Part 4
Viewing all 74 articles
Browse latest View live